20's|She/Her| Multifandom| Potterhead & Genshiner(is that a word?) | Has a habit to simp for questionable people| Busy with Uni, so please be patient <3| Ongoing series: 2
Here you can find my masterlists for the fandoms that I write for (ノ´ヮ`)ノ*: ・゚
As of now I only have 2 things I’m working on, and that is a Harry Potter fanfiction that revolves around Tom Riddle and a Steve Harrington fanfic, but I will be adding more works as time goes on.
I’m also busy with school, so updates will be sporadic throughout the year
(.❛ ᴗ ❛.)
✼ ҉ Harry Potter Masterlist ҉ ✼
King of Hearts
Summary: Reader and Tom meet during their years at Hogwarts, but as the years pass, a rivalry grows between the two of them, which leads from soft beginnings to tragic endings.
* I do not support JK Rowlings opinions. This is a safe space for all *
hii i stumbled over the lca in my liked posts and i saw that u haven’t posted in a while :( i hope you’re doing good and take as much time as u need💗
Hiiiiii! thank you for checking in <3 I tend to go radio silent whenever my university semester starts again because i get suuperrr busy. But fear not! I will still finish lights camera action, when I have more free time. Love you guys!
Hi! I was thinking of your Lights. Camera. Action! Story today and wanted to check up on you :) Hope you’re doing well and that life is treating you good! Wishing you a great weekend!
Hii! Thank you for checking in :) my semester started up again so I've been very busy, that and...the 5th season was not what I was expecting at all 😭changing some of the plot is going to take some time, but hopefully not too long. Thank you for waiting <3
Hi! I finally got to read season 4 and I am just even more in love with the two of them :) Your rewrite seriously makes me so happy. Thank you for sharing your talent with all of us! Very excited for season 5!
Hi! I'm so glad you enjoyed it. Developing the internal turmoil between the two of them took the longest 😫I'm happy that it managed to work out. Season 5 is in the works! Albeit a little slow lmao, but thank you for enjoying :))
Hi! I just got home from work (which I feel like I’ve been doing nonstop) and cannot express how excited I was to see that season 4 is posted! Gonna make some hot tea, get some pajamas on, and start reading :)
Love this rewrite and so happy to get to read more of your work. Have a great night!
Hii!! I hope you enjoy season 4, it took so long to put together 😭 mainly because I had to built the conflict between Steve and the reader. Have a wonderful rest of your night :)
For season five of LCA! (lights camera action), I am planning on rewriting some parts of the story (esp the ending). So some of the characters endings may be different¿ It's still in the planning phase, but I hope to finish it before my next semester starts.
(the thought of rewriting the entire season is so tempting, but i fear that would take so long so I'm gonna shelve that idea.)
The first rule of drama club is: leave the drama for the stage. So what happens when creatures that you thought only existed in the movies appear right in front of your eyes?
Dustin's older sister! reader x Steve Harrington
Slow burn
Wc: 11k+
Reader is in drama club
This is the second part to season 4, please make sure you've read the first part! It's linked in the masterlist below :)
Masterlist
Season Four- Volume 2
After an update on Max, the three of you head back to the Wheeler house to reconvene. Sometimes you wonder if Mr. and Mrs. Wheeler ever wonder what their kids are up to, but then you remember that they’re never paying attention enough to notice three girls with blistered feet and frilly dresses sneak back into the house.
You wince as you climb down into the basement stairs, where the rest of the party is. They look at you in confusion, wondering why the three of you look as though you’ve gone through hell.
“Where are your guys’ shoes?” Lucas asks.
“At Pennhurst.” You reply, collapsing onto one of the chairs.
“Is everything okay? Was our theory correct, about the music?” Robin asks, freeing herself of the knitted cardigan.
“Yeah, it worked. Max took a rough fall, but she seems to be doing okay.” Steve looks over at Max, who’s sleeping soundly.
“Okay, we’ll think of a plan later. Everyone's tired, and I think we could all use some sleep.” Nancy walks back over to the stairs. “C’mon, we have to change out of these clothes before my parents notice.”
Robin groans, tapping your foot to get you to follow. The three of you head back up to Nancy’s room, washing off the dirt on your feet and putting on your day clothes. Once you’re back in the basement, exhaustion hits almost instantly. Everyone falls asleep soundly with no complaints.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
“Wake up, wake up!”
Something, or rather someone, is pulling at your leg. Blinking a few times, you turn your head to see a very blurry figure of who you assume is Nancy.
“What?” you say, stretching your limbs.
“We need to go, I think Max just helped us figure out the location of the Creel house.”
You groan, “Why’d you wake me up first, everyone else is still asleep.”
“Okay, then help me wake everyone else up.” Nancy walks over to Lucas, shaking him awake.
You look around, Robin is too far away, and the person closest to you is Steve. You think about it for a second, wondering if it’s even worth touching him. Suddenly, an idea presents itself to you.
Reaching over with your foot, you shove his shoulder. He stirs in his sleep, so you shove him again, much harder. Steve falls to the floor with a thud, groaning in pain.
Shit, I went a little too hard.
You try to run for the stairs, but Steve grabs you by your ankle, making you fall to the floor. Nancy, along with Lucas and Robin, watch as the two of you begin to tumble on the ground.
“Let go, big head!” You maneuver your leg around, trying to get out of his grip.
“No way, you shoved me off the chair!” Steve pulls you closer to him, but you promptly try to kick him again.
Dustin walks down the stairs, breakfast in hand. He almost splits out his pancakes watching the two of you fight…again.
“Can you two go a minute without wanting to kill each other?” He sets down his plate, trying to break Steve's grip on your ankle.
“She started it.” Steve climbs onto his feet, dusting off his jeans.
Dustin offers you a hand, and then gives you the plate of food he brought. Everyone rushes to get ready, piling into the minivan. Nancy drives to the Creel house, and it's bigger than you imagined. Two stories with an attic, not to mention the broken playground across the street. The house is boarded up, which makes sense. After Victor's trial, the police probably closed off the house, not wanting anyone to tamper with it.
Nancy and Steve use hammers to pry off the door cover. One by one, the nails come off, and so does the giant slab of wood. Unfortunately, the door is locked.
“Anyone good at picking locks?” Nancy asks.
You look over, finding a brick near one of the bushes.
“I don’t think there’s any need for that.” You bend down, picking up the brick. “I think I just found our key.”
You walk up the steps to the house, aiming for the stained glass window. With one throw, the glass breaks, shattering into pieces. You reach into the open space, trying to find the door knob on the other side.
“Be careful, you can still cut yourself.” Nancy says.
“I got it.” You reach a little more, finally finding the door knob.
The door creaks open, the silence inviting you inside. Everything is covered in dust and cobwebs.
“Looks like someone forgot to pay their electric bill.” Lucas says, trying to turn on the lamp.
Everyone turns on their flashlights, trying to watch their step.
“Where did everyone get those?” Steve asks.
“Do you need to be told everything? You’re not a child.” Dustin slips off his backpack. “Back pocket.”
The party moves around the house, looking at all of the deserted furniture. No one bothered to clean the house out, everything was left exactly as it was the night of the murders. Max calls over the group, asking about the grandfather clock in the corner of the room.
“It’s just a normal old clock. What’s so special about it?” Robin says, rubbing the dust off of the clock.
“Why’s this wizard obsessed with clocks? Maybe he’s a clockmaker or something.” Steve hypothesizes.
Dustin sighs, “I think you cracked the case, Steve.”
“All I know is that the answers are here, somewhere. Everyone stay in groups, Robin, you’re with me upstairs.” Nancy says, swiftly turning around.
Max goes off with Lucas, leaving you with Steve and Dustin.
“I’ll do us a favor and fly solo.” You shine your flashlight at the duo.
“What, alone in this hellscape? Are you crazy?” Dustin places his hand in front of his face, trying to block out the light.
“I’ll be fine, I’m just gonna stick to the first floor. You guys can go up ahead.”
Dustin shrugs, looking at Steve.
“Whatever, it works for me.” He briskly walks past you, heading for the stairs. Dustin follows behind him closely with nothing but complaints.
You walk around the kitchen and dining room area, looking for signs of anything other than abandonment. There are shards of broken glass on the floor, chairs knocked down, and of course the occasional curtain that moves from a breeze that comes from who knows where.
You shine your light across the dining room, and there’s something sitting above the sideboard. A small rectangular box that reflects light back at you. You take a step closer, wanting to get a better look. The floor boards creak beneath your feet, and by the time you realize that you stepped on a piece of damaged wood, your leg is already through the ground. A scream escapes your lips as you drop your flashlight.
Trying to pull yourself out, you groan in pain, feeling the wood scrape against your leg. Panic sets in as you feel something crawling on your leg. You try to reach for your flashlight, but it’s too far out of reach.
“Dustin! Nancy!” You yell out, still trying to get your leg out of the hole in the floor.
You hear footsteps coming down from the stairs, running towards you. You manage to crane your neck enough to look and see Dustin and Steve.
“Holy shit, what happened?” Dustin bends down, flashing his light on your leg.
“My foot went through the floor boards, I can’t get it out.” You try to move your leg again, but there’s a piece of wood that's digging into your calf.
“Stop moving, you’re seriously going to injure yourself.” Dustin puts his flashlight on the ground. “Steve, you’re gonna help me pull her out.”
Before Steve can protest, the rest of the party joins you in the dining room.
“Oh my god, are you okay?” Nancy shines her light onto the floor.
“I will be just as soon as someone pulls me out of here!” You yell, frustration growing.
“That’s what we’re trying to do. Steve, help me pull her out.” Dustin grips onto the floor boards.
Feeling like he has no choice, Steve crouches behind you, putting his arms underneath yours. Both Lucas and Dustin pull at the floor boards, and Steve pulls you back. You hiss in pain, feeling your leg be released. Robin begins to freak out at the sight of your ripped jeans that are stained with traces of blood.
“It’s fine, Robin. It’s just a few scratches.” You whisper, trying to adjust your sitting position.
Robin continues to ramble on about tetanus, but you manage to tune most of it out. There’s still a bit of pain running up and down your leg, and without thinking, you lean your head back on Steve's shoulder. You breathe in the smell of oranges and honey, the mixture of scents letting you relax slightly.
The chandelier begins to flicker, drawing everyone's attention. It’s eerily similar to the flickering of the Christmas lights at the Byers house years ago, but no one is in any position to fight a demogorgon.
“Vecna’s here, in this house. He’s just on the other side.” Lucas says.
The lights suddenly stop flickering, and everything goes silent once again.
“Quick, everyone turn off their flashlights and spread out.” Nancy commands.
Everyone scatters in different directions. Even Dustin wanders off, leaving you and Steve alone. He tries to adjust himself to help you walk, but his efforts get nowhere as you’re refusing any additional help.
“I’m fine, I can walk on my own.” You say, letting go of his shoulder.
“Okay, but if you fall on your ass don’t expect me to come rescue you.” Steve shrugs, walking away.
You take a deep breath, grabbing your flashlight that rolled onto the floor and turning it off. With a bit of limping you manage to walk to a different room, looking for any signs of flickering lights.
All seems lost until you hear Robin yell from another room.
“I got him!”
Everyone rushes towards her, noticing that her flashlight is flickering. Unfortunately, the flickering disappears as fast as it appeared.
“Well…I had him.” Robin says, a little disappointed.
The flickering light returns, but this time it’s Steve's flashlight that picks it up. He moves it around, assuming that Vecna is also moving. The party follows him quickly, trying not to lose track of the flickering.
You grit your teeth once you see everyone beginning to go up the stairs. Deciding to ignore the pain, you move as fast as you’re able to, keeping pace with the others. Once the party reaches the top of the stairs, Max opens a door to what seems like the attic.
There's a singular flickering lightbulb in the room, and without fail, the flashlights begin to flicker again.
“Okay, what's happening?” Steve asks.
“I think this is where he is, in the upside down.” You say, gripping tighter onto your flashlight.
“That’s good, we know his location now. He’s literally hiding out in someone's attic.” Robin laughs a little, feeling relieved that the plan to visit the Creel house wasn’t for nothing.
All of a sudden, Steve’s flashlight shatters, then Robins, then Nancy’s. One by one everyone's source of light breaks apart. The room dims, and the flickering of the singular lightbulb stills.
“That’s mega freaky.” Lucas whispers.
“I think we’ve investigated this house enough.” Nancy says.
“Agreed, let’s go back to the basement and brainstorm.” Dustin looks over at you, grimacing. “And to get you bandaged up.”
“First I have to get down the stairs.” You say through your teeth.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Thanks to Dustin's quick thinking when the two of you got home, you were able to sneak past your mom, not alerting her to your injuries. You’d probably have to keep an eye on it, but some ointment and gauze would have to suffice for right now.
The biggest worry of the morning is finding Eddie and breaking the news that the actual perpetrator of the murders is in an entirely different dimension. You’re sitting next to Max and Lucas, looking out the window as Robin voices her grievances over the fact that Eddie may be royally screwed.
“We’re one step closer to finding Vecna. That’s what we say, that’s what’s important.” Nancy tries her best to keep the moral up, but Robin is having none of it.
“See Robin, a positive spin can make all the difference.” Steve says from the back of the car, munching down on his pringles.
Your brow twitches, “Actually, I agree with Robin. We may have found where Vecna’s residing in the upside down, but we can’t do shit unless we find a way to go down there. Eddie may as well be a sitting duck for the rest of his life.”
“Way to go, Thespian, you sure know how to keep it lively in here.” Steve says. The sound of him crunching on his potato chips is driving you nuts.
You twist your body around, “Can you chew any louder?”
Steve pops another chip into his mouth, chewing even more obnoxiously. You try to reach for the can, but he pulls it away just in time.
“Get your own can.” he says.
“Get some manners, you’re chewing right next to my ear. I can hear your jaw moving up and down.”
The two of you begin to bicker some more, much to the dismay of the other passengers. Nancy rolls her eyes, used to your antics by now. As she pulls closer towards the place where Eddie was last seen, she notices that there is a news van along with police activity. She parks next to the other cars, and everyone piles out.
The police chief is doing a broadcast about another murder that took place in Lovers Lake. The victim is revealed to be Patrick McKinney.
“Isn’t that one of Lucas’ teammates?” You whisper.
Dustin nods his head, and you sigh. That's three within the span of a week. The chief then pulls out a picture of Eddie, naming him a person of interest.
“Oh man, this is not good. This is really not good.” Steve says.
Shortly after the chief finishes his report, the radio in Dustin’s backpack goes off. It’s Eddie, and he doesn’t sound too happy.
“Where are you?” Dustin asks.
“Skull Rock.”
Steve's eyes perk up, he knows exactly where that is. After an impromptu drive, everyone walks on their feet. Steve and Dustin are in front, arguing about which way to go. You’re walking with Robin and Nancy, listening in on the conversation between Lucas and Max. It seems as though they’re patching things up.
“If I’m permitted to see a silver lining in this end of the world doom and gloom, it would be the rekindling of flames that should have never been snuffed out.” Robin says, bumping into you.
You raise a brow, “Well considering that Lucas has been pining after her since the moment she moved here, I agree.”
“Well I mean…that’s not all…” Robin gives you an awkward smile, leaving you even more confused than before.
“I think she’s talking about you and Steve.” Nancy finishes Robin’s thought for her.
You blink rapidly a few times, unsure if what you heard is correct.
“Me and Steve? What about me and Steve?”
“It’s just that the two of you were really getting along after summer last year…and now it’s like Superman versus Zod every time the two of you are together.” Robin begins to laugh, but once she sees the annoyance on your face, she ends it with a cough.
“Me and Steve have always been like this. We’ve never liked each other.” There was a pull from deep inside you, trying to stop you from talking.
“Oh trust me, I know, but people change! I think the two of you are…”
“Fine. This is just how our relationship is.” You cut her off, both physically and in conversation.
Tired of talking about Steve, you walk away from them. Robin sighs, hoping that she didn’t push any of your buttons too far.
“So, what was that about?” Nancy whispers, elbowing Robin.
“I’m just trying to gauge her tolerance of talking about Steve.”
“I can tell you right now, those two have never gotten along for long periods of time. They’ve just gone back to how they were originally.”
“Yeah, but considering they slept toge-” Robin clasps her hands over her mouth.
Nancy turns her head quickly enough to give herself whiplash. She looks at Robin, jaw agape.
“What-” Nancy tries to speak, but Robin covers her mouth with her hand.
“Shhh! Listen, that was…I wasn’t supposed to say that. I’m sworn to secrecy, Steve told me to keep my mouth shut.” Robin says in a panic.
“Steve told you?” Nancy looks offended. “I can’t believe she didn’t tell me…we tell each other everything.”
“Really? Are you telling her about the fact that you may be having trouble with Jonathan?”
Nancy laughs, “I am not having trouble with Jonathan.”
“I’m not convinced. You literally flinched when I mentioned him at the library the other day.”
“It’s just that…he was supposed to be here for the break, and then he backed out at the last minute for some vague Jonathan reason. I’m not even that surprised because I’ve been feeling him pull away lately, and I don’t know the reason why. And now, I can’t find out why because he’s blown up his family’s house phone or something.” Nancy talks on and on, much to Robin's surprise.
“See, everyone’s having some kind of trouble with relationships. I just don’t understand the point of not talking it out and keeping it to yourself.”
Nancy smiles, “Well when there’s an evil wizard on the loose, I don’t think anyone's thinking about talking about their feelings.”
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The party continues to walk until Steve leads them to Skull Rock, where Eddie is hiding. He hops out from behind one of the bushes, relieved to see familiar faces that don’t want him dead. Nancy offers the food and beers that she bought at the general store.
“When I got to shore, I tried to call you guys, but my walkie was drenched. So I did what I do best now, I ran.” Eddie laughs pitifully, wiping his face clean.
“Do you remember what time this was?” Nancy asks.
Eddie takes off his watch, tossing it to her. The time reads nine twenty-seven, the same time that the flashlights began to break.
“So that surge of energy was Vecna attacking Patrick.” Nancy tosses the watch back.
“Well we’re one step closer, we know how he attacks now.” Robin says.
“And we know where he attacks from.” Lucas adds on.
“Great, now we just need to sneak into the upside down and drive a stake through his heart.” Max retorts.
Everyone begins to discuss ways on how Vecna can be defeated, some more realistic than others.
“A bullet should work on him, right?” Eddie says.
You shake your head, “Bullets barely worked on the demogorgon, I doubt that they’re gonna work on whatever freakshow Vecna is.”
The conversation is interrupted when Dustin yells “boom”. He turns to the party, specifically telling Steve that he was right about Skull Rock being north.
“We’re literally at Skull Rock, you’re totally, absolutely, one hundred percent wrong.” Steve says, a vein popping through his neck.
“Yes, but also no. I wasn’t wrong, but the compass was.” Dustin begins to explain how the compass worked fine until they began traveling further east.
“So you’re using faulty equipment, dude you’re still wrong.” Steve argues.
Dustin turns to Lucas, asking if he remembers what can affect a compass.
“An electromagnetic field.” Lucas steps forward, as though he knows exactly what Dustin is referring to.
“In the presence of a stronger electromagnetic field, the needle will deflect towards that power. So either there’s a super big magnet around here…” Dustin trails off.
“Or there’s a gate.” Lucas says.
“But we’re nowhere near the lab, and every gate known to us is closed, right?” You ask.
“What if, somehow, there’s another gate that we don’t know about. Much smaller, way weaker.” Dustin begins to walk the direction everyone came from, explaining how finding the gate may be the only way of saving Max and Eddie.
Everyone reluctantly follows. You stay in front, walking with Dustin. He keeps a tight grip on the compass, eyes flashing between it and the path ahead.
“Are you sure that this compass of yours can be trusted?” Eddie pops up from behind, joining the both of you.
“I’ve had it for years, it’s never been wrong unless there’s something messing with it. Last time this happened, it was because of a gate.” Dustin says.
Eddie leans towards you, whispering, “Is there a reason he’s possessive over that thing?”
Before you can answer, Dustin does it for you.
“My dad gave it to me on my seventh birthday, and I’ve had it ever since.”
You sigh deeply, remembering that day with clear detail. That was the last birthday Dustin got with your guys’ dad before he left.
“The infamous Henderson patriarch, how could I forget.” Eddie jokes.
“Matriarch,” You say, raising your brow, “Our dad isn’t in our lives.”
“He just lives in Seattle, it’s not like he fell off the face of the earth.” Dustin says.
“I think it would be better if he did.” You mumble.
Dustin stops walking, and you end up bumping into him. He looks at you in disbelief, as if you were the one who was going around killing people.
“What the hell is your problem with dad? It’s like every time he’s brought up you turn so uptight.”
“Well maybe I have my own reasons, why are you so hellbent on defending him” You bite your tongue, knowing damn well why Dustin defends him. To this day, he still doesn’t know the full story.
“Because you never have anything nice to say, which is why I don’t say anything about him.”
“When have you ever wanted to bring him up? He doesn’t even call, we get a letter if we’re lucky.” You cross your arms, clearly frustrated.
“Just because you don’t get calls, that doesn’t mean everyone else in the family doesn't.”
Your body stiffens, “What do you mean?”
“Just forget it.” Dustin attempts to walk away, but you grab his arm to stop him.
“Has dad been contacting you?” You ask.
“So what if he has?” Dustin attempts to shake off your grip.
“Why didn’t you tell me? Does mom know?”
“I didn’t tell you because I knew you’d react like this. Mom’s fine with me talking to dad, you’re the only one who has a problem.”
“Of course mom’s fine with it, she excuses everything he’s ever done!”
The others seem to have caught wind of your fighting. Eddie steps back, whistling as he puts his hands in the air.
“I swear I didn’t say anything.” he says, standing next to Lucas and Max.
“What the hell has he ever done?” Dustin yells.
“You wanna know? Fine, I’ll tell you-”
Before you can begin to voice your grievances, a hand grabs your wrist, dragging you away from the group. It’s Steve, and he’s leading you to who knows where.
“What the hell are you doing? Let go of me.” You pull on your arm, but his grip is firm.
He stops walking once the others are out of earshot, letting you go.
“You’re seriously about to drop your family lore right now?” He says, hands on his hips.
You scoff, “I don’t really see how this is any of your business.”
You try to walk away, but he pushes you back towards a tree, one arm caging you in.
“This is my business because it involves Dustin.”
“Nice of you to care, but you’re in no position to lecture me on what I can and can’t tell my brother.”
“Just listen to me.” Steve says firmly, his brows knitting together. “I get that Dustin doesn’t know the full story about your guys’ dad, but do you really think this is the appropriate time to tell him? There’s a manhunt out for Eddie, and we’re trying to find some magic space wizard that’s murdering people left and right.”
You hate that he’s right, but you still can’t find it in yourself to say that out loud. Instead, you look him dead in the eye, mouth clenched. In the midst of your staring, your eyes trail over his face, taking in his features. It’s been so long since he’s been this close.
You catch yourself staring for too long and close your eyes, looking away. You didn’t want him to see the longing in your eyes.
“Fine, I’ll keep my mouth shut about it.” You say, looking down at the ground.
“Thanks.” Steve moves away from you, walking back towards the group.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The group makes it to Lover's Lake, and Dustin's compass is going crazy. The needle rapidly spins in circles as he reaches the edge of the shore.
“There’s a gate in Lover's Lake?” Max asks.
“Whenever the Demogorgon attacked, it always left an opening. Maybe Vecna’s is the same way.” Nancy says, trying to provide some clarification.
“Only one way to find out.” Steve shifts away from the group, walking along the shore.
Everyone follows as he finds a boat covered with tarp. Both him and Eddie work together to push the boat into the water, holding it in place so it doesn’t drift away.
Robin hops into the boat first, followed by Eddie. You’re escorted in by Eddie himself, and then return the favor by pulling Nancy in. Dustin attempts to slide in, but he’s promptly pushed away by Eddie.
“Whoa there, this boat holds like four people tops.” He says.
“I think it’s better this way. You guys can stay on shore and keep an eye on Max, and look out for trouble.” You say, trying to find your balance on the boat.
“You keep an eye out!” Dustin blurts out. “It’s my goddamn theory.”
“You heard your sister, I’d listen to her if I were you.” Robin chimes in.
“Who put her in charge?” Dustin asks.
“I did.” Nancy smiles. “A Henderson on land, and a Henderson on water. I think it balances itself out perfectly.”
“Give me the compass, twerp.” You hold your hand out, and Dustin reluctantly gives it to you, telling you not to lose it.
Steve tosses Dustin a backpack, narrowly missing his face. He pushes the boat into the water, and then sneakily climbs onto the boat itself, earning many protests from Dustin. Steve mouths a “sorry” before turning his back to him.
“Bed time at nine, kiddos!” Robin yells, waving her hands in the hair.
Eddie and Robin work together to row the boat, and you keep your eye on the compass for any anomalies. After rowing for a good amount of time, the needle begins to spin so fast that the compass itself starts to shake.
“Wait, guys, slow down for a sec.” You say.
Steve shines the flashlight onto the compass, and everyone watches as it begins to go haywire. The walkie in the boat goes off, and Dustin's asking why the boat stopped.
“Your compass went from wonky to wonky with a capital aah.” Robin says.
Steve begins to take off his shoes and socks, the others watching in confusion.
“What are you doing?” Nancy asks.
“Somebody's gotta go down there and check things out. Unless one of you four can top being Hawkins High swim co-captain, and a certified lifeguard for three years. It’s gotta be me, no complaints, okay?” Steve gets up, trying to balance himself.
You snicker, covering your mouth, “Co-captain. Not good enough to be captain.”
Eddie looks over at you, grinning. Steve overhears you as he takes off his shirt, not impressed with your attempt at a joke. While you aren’t looking, he throws his shirt directly at your face.
You gasp, quickly removing it. Everyone else looks at you, afraid to laugh.
“Keep an eye on that, Thespian.” Steve says, grabbing the flashlight from Eddie.
“I’m gonna kill you-” You reach out to grab him, but miss him by a second as he dives into the water.
The boat rocks back and forth after he dives in, and you stumble, falling on your ass. After around a minute, Steve resurfaces, out of breath. He holds onto the edge of the boat, confirming the existence of the gate.
“It’s more of a snack sized gate than the momma gate, but it’s still pretty big.” He says, spitting water out of his mouth.
Before anyone can reply, Steve is violently pulled into the water. Everyone looks over the edge of the boat as he resurfaces again. There’s a confused look on his face, but within seconds he’s pulled in again. You try to reach for his hand, but you’re too late.
“WHAT THE HELL WAS THAT?” Eddie yells in horror.
Nancy places her hand on your shoulder, pulling you close.
“We have to go in after him.” She says.
“WE?” you ask.
Before you can even protest, Nancy pulls you into the water with her. It takes a second to adjust, but you find yourself swimming as quickly as possibly down to the glowing red gate. Steve was right, you can’t top being co-captain of the swim team, in fact you’re struggling with the basics. You barely reach the gate, slipping right through it before you run out of air.
After a heavy fall, you cough out the water that seeped into your mouth. Nancy pats you on your back a few times, asking if you’re okay.
“Next time, can you please count down before you pull me under?” You say, spitting onto the floor.
“Sorry about that.” She gives you a sheepish smile.
Soon enough, Robin and Eddie join you as well. Eddie looks less than pleased, but there’s no point in complaining. The upside down is cold and unwelcoming. You hear the sound of what can only be described as screeching bats in the distance.
The four of you run, following the sounds of the bats. Once you get close enough, you see that Steve is being choked and bitten by a fury of bats.
“Grab the oars!” Nancy yells, running straight for the wrecked boat.
You grab one of the oars, breaking it in half so that one side will be pointy enough to fight. Nancy takes the first swing, knocking one of the bats off. Eddie plays defence, making sure that no other bats can get close, while you and Robin work together to kill the one that's choking Steve.
Robin steps on its tail, and you take the pointy end of your oar, impaling it multiple times. The bat shrieks out loud, and that seems to attract more of its friends. Another one flies down, attaching itself to Nancy. Robin steps away, attempting to help, leaving you to finish the job on your own.
With a sharp cry, the bat lets go of Steve’s neck, but before it can escape, Steve grabs its tail. You throw down your oar, hands shaking as you reach into your jacket, pulling out your gun. Aiming at the bat on Nancy’s bat, you shoot two times, enough to get it to let go. Robin grabs onto its tail, throwing it against the floor. Steve does the same to the one he has in his grasp.
Another one flies by, and Eddie attempts to hit it, but misses. It swerves and now has its attention on you, screeching as it flies right by your face. You haphazardly aim, shooting three times before it goes down. Eddie takes his oar, piercing its body.
The swarm of bats stops, and everyone takes a moment to calm down.
“Steve, are you okay?” Nancy asks, checking his injuries.
“Well, they took out a chunk of flesh. But other than that, I’m doing great.” Steve looks down at his abdomen, pressing on his bite marks.
“What the hell, y/n? You had a gun on you this entire time?” Robin asks, throwing her oar on the ground.
“I kept it on me just in case, and I’m glad I did.” You place your weapon of choice back into your jacket, letting out a breath of relief.
“This is absolutely insane. What the hell were those things?” Eddie paces back and forth, nestling his fingers into his hair.
“I’m gonna guess some subspecies of demon bats.” Robin bends down, inspecting one of the ones that she impaled. “You guys don’t think that they have rabies, right?”
“What?” Steve asks.
“It’s just that rabies are like my number one fear, and I think we should get you to a doctor really soon, because once the symptoms set in, it’s already too late. You’re a walking dead man.” Robin says in one breath.
You pat her on the back, “I’m sure he’ll be fine, as will you.”
Another shrill makes everyone jump. In the distance, another horde of bats arrive, flying down towards the open gate.
“There’s only a few, we can take them.” Steve says.
“Yeah. You have enough rounds for them, right, Henderson?” Eddie asks.
“It’s a hand gun, not a machine gun. I don’t have that many bullets left.” You say, legs shaking slightly as the bats continue to shriek.
Nancy looks over her shoulder, noticing the large dense forest nearby.
“The woods, we can hide in there. C’mon!” She says, making a run for it.
The rest of you follow behind, closely avoiding the massive piles of vines on the ground. Another swarm of bats fly overhead as you take shelter beneath the upside down version of Skull Rock. Your nails scrape against the stone, scared out of your mind. All of you remain underneath until the screams die down.
Finally, after they fly away, everyone moves out from underneath the giant rock. Steve stumbles forward, clutching his abdomen. Nancy ushers him down onto the ground, ripping off a portion of her shirt.
Steve continuously groans, teeth clenched, as though he’s still being ripped apart by the bats. Robin slides down next to him, trying to offer him some comfort.
“Okay, the good news is that I’m pretty sure wooziness is not a symptom of rabies. But if you start having hallucinations or start feeling really aggressive like you wanna punch me, just let me know, okay?”
Steve winces, “I kinda wanna punch you.”
Nancy holds the ripped piece of her shirt in her hands, looking at Steve. Before she begins to tend to his wounds, she notices you watching them, worried.
“Ah! Fuck!” She says, one hand on her eye.
“What happened?” You ask, walking up to her.
“I think something got into my eye. It fucking burns. Robin, come help me for a second.” She pushes the piece of cloth into your hands. “You can bandage him, right?”
“Me?” You ask, dumbfounded.
“C’mon, you’re just gonna wrap it around him. Please?” Nancy looks at you, one of her eyes still covered with her hand.
Before you can even answer, she’s already crawling away with Robin. You sigh, sitting on your knees as you bring the cloth closer to Steve's abdomen.
“You ready?” You ask.
He grunts in response, “Just do it.”
You wrap the cloth around his waist, and he hisses in pain. He rubs his hands through his hair, breathing growing heavy. Your fingertips coincidentally trace his skin as you tie the cloth together. Steve looks down momentarily, watching you work. You look up for just a second, and meet his gaze.
“Does it hurt?” You whisper, unsure why you’re talking so quietly.
“Like a bitch, but your cold hands take the edge off.”
You laugh, “Glad you’re finding comfort in this.”
You finish tying the cloth, eyes still locked with his. Even in a scenario where you may be eaten by bats, you feel the need to reside in his gaze forever. Your tender trance is broken once Eddie begins to speak.
“Ohhh, I get it now. Nice going Wheeler.” Eddie says with a smirk, looking over at the two of you.
“What did you get?” Steve asks, clutching his stomach as he gets up.
Robin and Nancy both look at Eddie, or rather glare at him to keep his mouth shut. Eddie shrugs, laughing awkwardly.
“So everything from our world is still here, right?” Robin breaks the tension, looking back out at the trees. “Just no people.”
“Right.” Nancy says.
“So theoretically, we can go to the police station, get some guns, grenades, whatever we need to blow up those bat things by the gate.”
“I highly doubt that the Hawkins police have grenades, but sure, Robin.” Steve deadpans.
“We don’t have to go all the way downtown for guns. I have guns in my bedroom.” Nancy declares.
Eddie’s mouth hangs open, “You? Nancy Wheeler have guns? Plural, in your bedroom.”
Nancy nods, and Eddie looks even more surprised. He then turns to you, finger right in your face.
“And YOU also have a gun? What the hell is going on here?”
“With all of the shit that goes on in this town, you shouldn’t be so surprised.” Robin adds.
“Well, it's new to me.” Eddie begins to take off his denim vest, throwing it at Steve's face. “Cover up, Harrington.”
After a brief moment of silence, the ground begins to shake violently. Everyone is thrown off balance, falling in different directions as a roar echoes from a distance. Robin falls forward, taking you down with her. There’s a sharp pain shooting through your leg, and you let out a painful cry.
“Holy shit, I’m so sorry. Are you okay?” Robin moves off of you, scanning you up and down.
“It’s just my leg, the injury from yesterday is probably acting up.” you lift your jeans, checking the bandaged area. Sure enough, there’s a small spot of blood seeping through the gauze.
“Oh my god, you’re bleeding.” Robin puts her hands on her head, her breathing growing heavy.
“Calm down, It’s just blood. It’ll stop after a while.” You ease yourself up onto your feet again, trying to not put too much pressure on your injured leg.
“I think we should go get those guns now.” Eddie says, slightly panicked.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
After walking for who knows how long, the party makes it to the Wheeler house. The interior is of course covered in vines, and you’re careful to not step on any of them. Nancy grabs a box from her closet, opening it up to find high heels.
“These heels are a bit pointy, but I was hoping for something along the lines of a deadly projectile.” Robin says, raising a brow.
Nancy begins to look around, she’s sure that she left her weapons inside this specific shoebox. Besides, she threw away those shoes years ago.
You walk around her room, eyes landing on a deck of flashcards placed on her desk. They look familiar, as if you’ve seen her use them before. Picking them up, you read off the questions out loud.
“What defines the identity of an element?” Your mouth parts in disbelief. “Holy shit, Nance, weren’t these the cards you were studying with sophomore year?”
Nancy grabs the cards from your hands, flipping through each one of them.
“You’re right, I threw these away years ago.” Nancy places the cards down, going around her room and listing off all the things that were either old or that she gave away. She picks up her diary, flipping through the pages until she lands on the most recent entry.
November 6th, 1983.
“I think the reason that my guns aren’t here is because they don’t exist yet.” She takes a deep breath. “The last entry is November 6th, 1983, the day Will went missing.”
“Thats also the day that the gate opened. We’re in the past.” You say, realizing that you’re currently in Nancy’s bedroom from almost three years ago.
Downstairs, Steve begins to yell Dustin's name. Fearing the worst, you run down there as fast as your legs can carry you, almost slipping once you reach the bottom of the stairs.
“Dustin’s here?” You ask, eyes scanning around the room.
Steve doesn’t answer you, instead he’s yelling into an empty room, waving his arms around like a crazy person. You have half a nerve to walk up to him and strangle him for making you worry, but you refrain from such extremes.
“Maybe he really does have rabies.” Robin whispers.
“Steve, what the hell are you doing?” Nancy asks.
Steve shines the light directly at the group, eyes wide open like a maniac.
“He’s here, Henderson. That little shit, he’s in the walls or something.” Steve immediately goes back to yelling Dustin's name.
Listening closely, you understand what he’s talking about. There’s a voice that seems to echo around the room, and it sounds vaguely like Dustin's. After multiple attempts of yelling out his name, there’s still no answer.
“Didn’t Will find a way to communicate with Joyce when he was taken into the Upside Down?” Nancy asks you.
You think for a moment, “Yeah, she put up those Christmas lights in their house.”
After some attempts at turning on the lamps, Steve points his flashlight towards the chandelier on the ceiling. There’s some stuff sparkling around it, making it glow. You reach your hand towards it, and the particles move around. Eddie joins in, moving his hand to spell out SOS in morse code.
Miraculously, the message gets across to the real world. After some very broken communication, you’re all crowded in Nancy’s room, playing with Holly’s lite bright. Nancy moves her fingers to spell “Hi”, and you can hear Dustin’s voice yell that it worked.
Everyone laughs, relieved that there’s some way to communicate with the others. After painstakingly explaining that the watergate is guarded, Dustin says that there is a gate at every murder site. The closest one is at the trailer park, specifically Eddie's trailer.
The party rummages through the garage and finds four bikes, deciding to use them as a mode of transportation. Everyone grabs one for themselves, and you stand off to the side awkwardly.
“I think you’re gonna have to ride with someone, Henderson.” Eddie says, slightly grinning.
“Thank you, captain obvious. Nance, can I ride with you?” You begin to walk towards her, but she holds out her hand.
“I think that you should be with the person who’s the best…rider.” Nancy phrases it as though she’s unsure of what she’s saying.
Robin gasps, “I agree! Your leg is injured, and you need someone sturdy, brave, strong.”
Both her and Nancy give each other a smile, but you grow more confused by the second.
“First of all, my leg is feeling fine now, the blood dried up. Second of all, I don’t need someone that's sturdy, I just need someone that has a bike.”
“Steve has a bike.” Eddie points out.
You crane your head to look at him, eye slightly twitching. You open your mouth to speak, but all that comes out are chopped up words as you struggle to form a sentence.
“Just get on the bike with Steve! We don’t have time.” Nancy commands.
“Okay, jeez.” you walk over to Steve's bike, sitting close behind him.
He inches forward, allowing you to sit comfortably. You awkwardly snake your arms around his waist, trying not to touch his injured abdomen.
“By the way,” Steve kicks off the break to the bike, “Your hands are still cold.”
After making it to Eddie's trailer, the kids manage to break the barrier of the gate, providing an opening back to the real world. Unfortunately, the gate is on the ceiling, which means that getting back to the real world will require some upper body strength.
Dustin throws down a rope made of tied up bedsheets, and Robin is the first to climb up through the gate, landing upside down onto the mattress. Eddies up next, and he lands safely as well.
“Nancy, you’re next.” You say, but you get no response.
Turning around, you tap Nancy on the shoulder, but she doesn’t move. You look into her eyes and see that they’re fully white.
“Oh my god, Steve? Steve!” You yell out, trying to get his attention.
Steve looks away from the gate, annoyed by your badgering. Once he realizes that Nancy’s in a trance, fear flashes across his face. You continuously shake her shoulders in hopes that she’ll come to, but nothing happens.
“Music, we need music. Eddie, we need some tapes down here!” You cry out.
The party back in Hawkins goes through Eddie's tapes, trying to find any songs that Nancy may like. Her body tenses, and you hold onto her tightly as she collapses. A mixture of crying and shallow breaths escapes her lips as she holds onto you, tears rolling down her face. You don’t dare let her go, rocking her back and forth in your arms.
“It’s okay, I got you Nance.” You whisper, relieved that she didn’t succumb to Vecna’s curse.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The night passes, and everyone takes the time to rest after all of the stress. Once morning arrives, Nancy debriefs what Vecna showed her while she was in her trance. Dark clouds that spread over Hawkins, fires raging through the town, soldiers everywhere, along with an army of monsters.
“He showed me four gates, spreading across Hawkins. These gates looked like the one outside of Eddie's trailer, and they didn’t stop growing. This wasn’t the upside down Hawkins, it was ours.” Nancy’s bottom lip trembles as she recalls all the visions.
“Four chimes. Vecna’s clock always chimes four times…” Max shakes her head in disbelief. “He’s been telling us his plan this whole time.”
“Four kills, four gates…end of the world.” Lucas says.
“If this is true, that means he’s only one kill away…” Dustin looks over at Max, thinking of how if they didn’t save her in time, she would have been the last kill.
Max attempts to call the others in California, but the call doesn’t connect.
“Whatever is happening in Lenora is connected to all of this. Vecna can’t hurt them, not if he’s dead.” Nancy looks at the group with newfound determination. “We need to go back down to the upside down.”
Both Eddie and Steve disagree immediately, stating that the group barely got out of the upside down alive. The group begins to discuss who Vecna really is, a number like Eleven. Dustin brings up how Eleven's weaknesses can also be Vecna’s weaknesses.
“So if he goes into a trance like El, that means he’ll be in the attic, in the upside down.” You add in.
“Exactly, his physical body will be defenseless." Dustin smiles at you, glad that you’re on the same page.
“Defenseless how? There’s a giant army of bats flying around.” Steve butts in, pointing at the scar around his neck.
“Well, I guess we’re just going to have to draw them away somehow. But once they’re gone, he doesn’t stand a chance. It’ll be like slaying sleeping Dracula in his coffin.” Dustin says.
After some more negotiating, a rough plan is agreed upon. Although everyone is still reluctant, killing Vecna while he’s distracted is the best option available. Eddie pulls out a book full of advertisements, flipping to a page with a store called “The War Zone”. Although going out right now isn’t the best idea, especially with Eddie being a wanted man, it may be the only option to get the weapons necessary.
After borrowing a mask from Max, Eddie breaks into one of his neighbor's RV through a window. Everyone piles in one after another, landing on the couch in the back. You barely have a second to breathe before the owners of the RV begin to bang on the door. Steve yells to hold onto something before flooring it out of the trailer park.
After he finally learns how to control the vehicle, the ride to The War Zone is smooth. Dustin’s telling you all about how he and the other kids were interrogated last night.
“Mom asked if you were with us, and I kind of said yes, but then I said no, which just turned it into a maybe.”
“She’s gonna give me one hell of a lecture when she sees my face again. I probably won't be allowed out until I’m thirty.” You rest your neck against one of the seats, staring at the ceiling.
“You know…there is a way to get back into her good graces.” Dustin raises his brows, grinning.
“And what way would that be?”
Dustin moves closer, whispering in your ear, “Make up with Steve so he can have dinner with us again.”
“Oh my god.” You say a little too loudly. Eddie and Erica look over at you, brows raised.
“Just think about it, you’d be like a hero in her eyes. She’ll completely forget about every bad thing you’ve ever done.”
“I don’t think that’s worth sacrificing my dignity. Do you really expect me to go back over there and beg him to come back?”
“I didn’t say you have to beg, I’m just asking you to apologize.”
“I’m not the one who needs to apologize, if anything, he’s the one who should be saying sorry to me.”
Your conversation is cut short by the RV stopping. Steve parked the RV in a discrete enough spot close to The War Zone. Eddie, Lucas, and Dustin stay behind while the rest of you try to get as many weapons as fast as possible.
You’re putting tins of gasoline into the shopping cart when Robin walks by, holding some other supplies. She dumps them all in her cart, breathing a sigh of relief once her arms are freed of all the heavy weight.
“I can’t believe that we’re gonna be fighting a space wizard with this stuff.” She says.
“I think this is about as deadly as an average citizen can get. We can’t really call for back up.” You laugh, bending down to check the bottom shelves.
Robin opens her mouth to speak, but she notices that Steve’s walking by. He grabs something, and then also ducks behind the shelf to check something out. Feeling brave, Robin decides to play wing woman.
“Yeah, but fighting evil monsters on a yearly basis doesn’t really leave any time for us to…live, y’know? Do normal teenage things like graduate, have fun…date someone.” She quickly glances at you, looking for any sort of reaction.
You scan the label of gasoline, mindlessly agreeing with her.
“Yeah, I guess that’s true.”
“Wait, so you’re saying that you aren’t dating anyone?” Robin reiterates, hoping she’s loud enough for Steve to hear.
You laugh out loud, “Are you serious? Why the hell would I be dating anyone?”
“It’s just that, I heard from a source that you and…Mark got back together.” Robin glances behind you, and Steve pops up from behind the shelf. He’s mouthing something that she can’t quite make out, but his hands are definitely telling her to stop talking.
“Wait, what?” You say sharply, putting down the quart of gasoline you were holding. “Who the hell said I got back together with Mark?”
Robin thinks for a moment, closing her eyes as she hopes that an answer will pop into her head fast.
“It’s just that…I heard what happened on Valentine's Day. He visited you?” Robin bites her lip, hoping she’s convincing enough.
Steve watches from behind, burying his face in his hands.
“He’s telling people about that? What the fuck.” You begin to tap your foot against the ground, anger flowing throughout your body. “Nothing happened on Valentine's Day, he showed up drunk at my door, talking about how much he missed me and that he was sorry. I didn’t believe any of the shit that was coming out of his mouth.”
“He said that you looked happy when you opened the door.”
“Happy?” You try to think back to that night, replaying the moment you opened the door in your head. You sigh once you realize what she’s referring to. “I mean I was smiling, I was happy…but not for him. I didn’t even know he was coming.”
“Oh? Were you expecting someone else?” Robin leans against the shelf, giving Steve a wink.
Steve’s no longer telling her to stop with his hands, instead he’s standing there, stuck listening to you explain what happened that night. Someone may have confused him with a mannequin with how still he is, but the way his chest is rising up and down is a dead give away that this man is more alive than ever.
“I mean yeah- wait, that’s not what's important here. Is Mark going around telling people that we’re back together?”
“I just heard about it in passing, but good on you for not getting back together with him. I knew that you wouldn’t take him back.” Robin emphasizes the last part, specifically for Steve. She knew she was right.
You let out a huff of laughter, “Thanks for not believing the gossip.”
Robin gives you a smile before walking off. She walks right by Steve, whispering something into his ear.
“Go get her.” She says before leaving.
It takes a moment for Steve's brain to process what he just learned. He spent the last almost two months thinking that you used him as a rebound for Mark. That was the main fuel to his hatred for you, and it’s all been a lie? No…it was a misunderstanding. He looked at the glass half empty, not even bothering to ask you what happened.
He puts one foot forward, eyes glued to your figure like a hawk. Within a few steps, he’s grabbing your wrist, dragging you away from all the shelves and towards one of the back storage closets. You struggle to keep with his pace, surprised at his sudden need to whisk you away.
“Steve, let go of me.” You say, trying to pull away, but it’s no use. His grip is firm, and he can’t hear what you’re saying, almost as if he’s in a trance.
He opens the door to a storage closet, shoving you inside before shutting the door behind him. He turns on the light above, taking a deep breath.
“What the hell are you doing?” You ask, eyes roaming around the storage closet.
“Is it true?” He asks, a lump forming in his throat.
“Is what true?”
“You’re not dating Mark?”
You roll your eyes, “Seriously? You think I’m dating Mark too? I’m gonna beat his ass the next time I see him, holy shit.”
There’s a weight lifted from Steve’s shoulders as he realizes that you weren’t dating Mark, but it’s quickly replaced with the guilt of knowing how much of a dick he was to you.
“I thought…I thought that you and him were together.” Steve looks at you, his eyes glazing over. “I saw what happened on Valentine's Day.”
The irritation on your face is replaced with one of confusion. You could have sworn that Steve never showed up that night, how could he have seen what happened?
“How do you know about Mark coming over?” You ask.
“I was there. I showed up early, and I parked far away so that Dustin wouldn’t be suspicious, and I practiced what I was gonna say to you once I saw you.” Steve bites his lip, trying not to cry as he remembers that night. “Then I saw him pull up, and you opened the door all happy, and then you hugged, and I thought that you two got back together.”
You feel like the air in your lungs is being stolen from you. He was there the entire time, and you didn’t even know.
“No…he was drunk when he came. I tried telling him to go away, and then he basically fell into my arms and kicked the door closed. I had to call Dustin so the both of us could kick him out.”
“You kicked him out?” Steve laughs, but his voice cracks.
You nod, “Yeah, Dustin even threw his flowers at his face.”
There’s a moment of silence as the both of you process that night. Each has their own interpretation of what happened. Steve thought you were using him, and you thought that you were being stood up.
“I guess I left before that part. I just assumed that you were with him, and that I was just a placeholder.”
“What? Are you serious? I waited the entire night for you, and you never showed up.” This time, your voice is the one that cracks. Your eyes begin to sting the longer you look at him.
“I did, I did show up! I was there, I just…I just didn’t stay long enough because I thought you wanted Mark!” Steve cries out.
“Why the hell would I want Mark? I liked YOU!” Your eyes widen as you realize what you just confessed.
“You liked me?” Steve whispers, his eyes filling with the slightest bit of hope.
“Why else would I stay up the entire night hoping that you’d ring the doorbell at least once?”
Before you know it, tears are clouding your vision. You take a step back, hitting the shelf behind you as you put your head down.
“I went to Family Video to confront you, but I saw you flirting with a girl and assumed that I was just another one of your conquests.” You wipe your nose, sniffling.
“No… no that wasn’t flirting. I mean, it was, but I just…I was upset because of Mark. I figured you’d never wanna see me again, so I just.” Steve sighs, realizing how you must have felt seeing him with another girl.
“So you went out with every girl in sight?”
“I thought you moved on, so I tried to do the same. I went on dates, I gave it a chance, but none of them ever felt right, it was like I was playing pretend. No matter who I talked to, they never held a candle to you.”
“Oh, like I’m supposed to believe that.” you scoff, wiping your face.
“I will spend the rest of my life trying to convince you that you are the only person that I’ll ever want.” Steve takes a step forward, kneeling onto the floor so that he can look at your face. “Please, believe me.”
You look at his eyes, this time not with anger, but with longing. To find out that all this time, you could have been with him instead of avoiding him, it cuts more than it should. A tear falls from your eye and lands on his cheek, yet he doesn’t wipe it away. Instead, his hands rest on your calves, eyes not daring to pull away from yours.
“Get up Steve…” You mutter, turning your face away.
Steve gets up from off the floor, his hands cupping your face as he turns it to face his. Without even needing to speak, his eyes are pleading with you to say something to him, to yell at him, to do anything other than look away. His thumb rubs against your tear stained cheeks ever so tenderly. It feels wrong to hold you like this after knowing that he made you wait so long for an apology, but he’d rather deal with the discomfort now than have you slip away again.
“I’m so sorry…I’m so sorry.” He says repeatedly. Each apology is more of a whisper than the last.
Your hands grasp his, eyes finally dry enough to see his face clearly. You’ve never seen him look so broken. Even after he’s been beaten up countless times, he’s up on his feet in no time, but now he looks like a shattered mirror. Your hands venture towards his face, fingers barely touching his hair. He leans into your warmth, feeling like he’s home after being away for so long.
Slowly, he inches forward, eyes still on you to make sure it’s okay to do so. His forehead rests against yours as the both of you take a moment to be in each other's space again. He steadily moves down, his lips brushing against yours, afraid that if he kisses you, it’ll all be just a dream. It isn’t until you close the gap, kissing him first, that he realizes that he isn’t dreaming. He pulls you in close, finally breathing you in after so long. Your hands are in his hair, and he lets out a gasp of relief.
You could stay here forever, but unfortunately that isn’t an option. The door to the storage closet slams open, and both you and Steve jump. Outside the door stands Nancy and Robin.
“I TOLD YOU! You owe me ten bucks, Wheeler.” Robin shouts, a wide grin on her face.
“They could have easily kissed after our fight with Vecna. You just made it go faster by butting in.” Nancy rolls her eyes, but there’s still a hint of a smile on her face.
The feeling of being caught making out by your friends makes you want to die in a hole, but Steve is holding you steady enough to make sure you don’t.
“You guys are making bets on us?” Steve asks.
“Well, I think you guys making up was inevitable, especially after you already had sex-” Robin quickly covers her mouth with her hand.
Your jaw hangs open, realizing that Steve told her about New Year's Eve. You begin to hit him repeatedly against his chest.
“You told her?!” You ask.
“I needed someone to talk to!” He grabs both of your hands, afraid that you’ll add onto his preexisting injuries.
“And I can’t believe you didn’t tell me that you guys were having sex!” Nancy asks you, almost offended.
“It was private! Nobody was supposed to know!” You yell.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
After a bad run in with Lucas’ basketball friends, everyone rushes back to the RV, driving off before anyone gets suspicious. You, along with Robin and Erica, bring in the bags full of supplies, setting them down carefully on the floor. Once the RV pulls into an open field, everyone begins to pillage through the bags, taking what's needed. You load up on some ammo for Toddfather, the gun.
The sun begins to set, and the plan to kill Vecna is set into motion. You, along with Lucas, Max, and Erica, are going to the Creel house in the real world where Max will act as bait. The RV stops in front of the house, and the four of you begin to set up for the fight.
Each of you carries a lantern throughout the house, hoping that it’ll shine bright enough to alert that Vecna is nearby. Erica is the first to notice something, and alerts the others through notes. You all walk to the living room, where the lantern is shining and dimming repeatedly.
Erica writes on her notepad “Phase one” and shows it to you. You nod, and the both of you head outside towards the play tower to signal to the others that you’re ready. Erica shines a flashlight at the Creel house, and after a while, a light shines back.
“Finally…” You whisper.
“Okay, the love birds have responded. Max is moving into phase two, distracting Vecna.” Erica says.
The message will hopefully relay over to the upside down, where the other team begins the second phase. While you’re on the play tower, you hear the sound of a car approaching.
You tap Erica on the shoulder, “We need to leave, now.”
The both of you book it off of the play tower, running as Jason and his friends begin to chase after you. You stop running once Erica gets tackled by one of them.
“Erica!” You yell, running back for her.
Not paying attention, you don’t realize that someone managed to sneak up behind you, tackling you to the ground. You hit your head, yelling in pain. You struggle underneath his grip, trying to fight him off, but he’s hellbent on keeping you pinned onto the floor.
“Get off of me!” You reach in your pocket, pulling out Toddfather and pistol whipping him in the face.
He clenches his cheek, and you use the opportunity to land another punch, pushing him off of you entirely. One stomp to the crotch, and he’s down for good. You turn around, not wasting a second to run back to Erica, who’s also fighting off one of Jason's friends. Thankfully, she also manages to fend him off.
The both of you waste no time running back into the Creel house, aiming straight for the attic. You pull on the door, but it’s stuck. Resorting to brute force, you use your body to push the door open. You practically fall to your knees once you see what's inside. Max lays in Lucas’ arms, eyes white and bleeding, her bones snapped.
“Call an ambulance!” Lucas cries out.
Erica runs back out, and you crawl over to Lucas and Max. He looks at you, rocking Max back and forth as he cries.
“What do we do?” he asks tearfully.
“Just keep talking to her, the ambulance will come, and she’s gonna be okay.” You grab Max’s hand, feeling it grow colder.
Max grows silent, and Lucas begins to panic even more. You try to check for a pulse, but can’t find one. Out of nowhere, the ground begins to shake violently. A bright red light emits from the floor, dividing the attic in half. Lucas carries Max towards the other side, and you jump back, careful not to fall through.
The light continues to move through the floor, spreading across Hawkins. Once the shaking stops, you carefully step over the giant hole in the ground, checking in on Lucas and Max. This time, there’s a faint pulse, and slight hope that she’ll be alright.
You help Lucas carry her downstairs and out of the Creel house. Thankfully, Erica was able to avoid the giant split too. You notice that Jason’s friends aborted ship, and left his car near the playground. After carefully placing Max in the back seat, you book it towards the hospital, counting each second.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
It’s been two days since the battle with Vecna, and many of the residents of Hawkins have already fled. The media and officials say that it was an earthquake that caused all the damage, and to the average person that may be the only reasonable explanation for all of the rifts that cut through the town.
Currently, you’re at Hawkins High, unloading boxes of blankets and clothes for people who may need them. Your mom put together some supplies for you to drop off, and you ended up staying longer to help around. It would be an understatement to say that she was angry once you came home after the fight, but thankfully you strung Steve along with you. Dustin was right, your punishment wasn’t even discussed once he stepped inside, it was mostly water under the bridge.
He hasn’t asked you out…yet. Something about him wanting it to be romantic and special, preferably not when the entire town is up in smoke. Even though you aren’t officially dating, that doesn’t mean he isn’t attached at your hip. You barely managed to drive to school without him asking if you wanted a ride there.
You’re folding up a blanket when someone taps your shoulder from behind. Turning around, you almost jump out of your boots.
“What are you doing here?” You ask.
“I saw you from across the room and wanted to say hi.” Mark says.
You grip the blanket in your hand, debating if you should just smother him with it right here and now.
“Great, you said hi. Now leave.” You turn back around to continue your work, but he remains in your space.
You try to ignore him, focusing on the task at hand, but he’s so insistent that you listen to him. You’re about to give him a piece of your mind before you hear him yelp.
“What’s wrong now-” You turn around again, but this time he’s laying on the floor.
Standing above him is Steve with his arms crossed. Mark crawls onto his feet, holding onto his left cheek.
“Stay away from my girlfriend.” Steve says.
People around your table begin to whisper, and even you’re shocked that he called you that. It’s not like you’re taking things slow anymore, but you thought he’d wait until he asked you.
“Girlfriend?” Mark looks over at you, his eyes as big as saucers. “You’re dating Harrington?”
“Well, I mean…kind of? He hasn’t popped the question yet but-”
Steve steps forward, towering over Mark, “If I so much as catch you even looking in her direction, you’ll be benched for the rest of your life.”
Mark, slightly fearing for his safety, scurries off. Steve turns back to you, smiling triumphantly like he just won a war. You sigh, trying your best to not show your amusement.
“Did you have to make a scene? People are whispering.” You say, folding a sweatshirt.
“Excuse me? I recall you saying that you wanted to beat his ass the next time you saw him.” Steve puts his hands up, pretending to be offended.
“Yeah, me. You didn’t have to beat me to the punch, literally.”
Steve beams at your joke, sliding right next to you so he can sneak his arm around your waist. You don’t even have to look at his face to know that he looks like a kid in a candy store. His hands venture down, clasping yours.
“Really, you wanna show some pda here? I thought we were trying to keep it a secret from Dustin.” You say, intertwining your fingers with his.
“The little shit is gonna figure it out sooner than later. Besides, I’m not gonna shy away from any form of affection, including my favorite.”
He leans forward, pecking you on the lips. You can’t help but laugh, trying to push him away, but he wraps both of his arms around you, holding you close.
“You’re a complete dork, you know that?” You say, running your fingers through his hair.
“Yeah, but I’m your dork, which makes you just as equally dorky as me.” Steve kisses your forehead, feeling content being at your side.
The first rule of drama club is: leave the drama for the stage. So what happens when creatures that you thought only existed in the movies appear right in front of your eyes?
Dustin's older sister! reader x Steve Harrington
Slow burn
Wc: 22k+
Reader is in drama club
Warnings: NSFW content below
Season 4 is split up into two parts because Tumblr won't allow me to post all of it in one go, so be sure to read the second part! It'll be linked in the masterlist below :)
Masterlist
Season Four- Volume 1
December 31st 1985, three hours until midnight.
Drumming your fingers against the steering wheel, you sing at the top of your lungs. It’s dark, and there’s not that much traffic, which is surprising for New Year's Eve. Usually the streets would be full of people driving through and fro, but it seems as though the universe wants you to express yourself freely tonight.
“I'm out on a limb, I'm giving in to you again!” You shout, feeling the wind run against your face. Sure you may not be totally musically talented, but it’s the effort that counts.
Besides, the music is the only thing keeping you from flipping out over the events of tonight. Just an hour ago, you were at a party in another town, enjoying the time you had left before the clock struck twelve. After being there for barely thirty minutes, the cops came banging on the door.
Your motto of “not my house not my problem” didn’t stop the cops from questioning you. Thankfully you didn’t have anything to drink and passed the breathalyzer test. So here you are, driving back home to Hawkins, trying to enjoy the last few hours of the year.
“I feel so insecure, and yet I've never felt so-” Your singing session is rudely interrupted as your car comes to a halt, your neck being choked by your seatbelt.
You press on the gas, and the car doesn’t move, but you can hear the roar of the engine.
“Weird…” You whisper.
After shifting it into reverse, you run into the same issue. Having had enough, you unbuckle your seatbelt and open the door. You hunch over and notice the cause of the problem, a pothole. A giant freaking pothole that your tire is stuck in, and after closer inspection, you realize that it’s flat as well.
“You’re kidding me?” You ask yourself, “What the actual fuck?”
You’re tempted to just put the hood up and call it a night, but remember that you passed a phone booth not too long ago. Rummaging through your glove compartment, you pull out all of the quarters you can find and begin to make the trek. Luckily, you made the wise decisions to wear sneakers tonight, or else you really would have just camped out for the night.
After a few minutes of walking, you finally make it to the phone booth. There’s a list on the walls of the booth for numbers to call, along with the exact location of the phone booth.
How convenient.
You dial the tow truck number, playing with the cord as you wait. The call finally goes through, and it’s an old guy on the other side.
“Myer’s towing services and more, what can I do for you?”
“Hello, I’m on Auburn street and I seem to have gotten a flat tire…and my car is stuck in a pothole.
The old man laughs, “I know exactly what you’re talking about. Had one of my boys tow a car there earlier today.”
How comforting to know that I’m not alone.
“I’ll send someone out there to get your car. Hang tight.” The old man hangs up without another word.
You sigh, hanging up the phone.
Why wasn’t the pothole fixed if other people are having problems with it?
After walking back to your car, you sit idly inside, waiting for the tow truck to come by. It seems like forever until you see the headlights shine in your rearview mirror. The truck pulls up in front of you, and outcomes a guy younger than you expected.
You get out of the car, offering an awkward greeting. He dismisses it and gets straight to business, practically ignoring you in the process. The bright lights of the truck are oddly distracting, putting you in a daze as he lifts your car and straps it to the truck. He briskly finishes it, not wasting a second.
“Wow, you guys are really efficient.” You say, trying to make small talk, but unfortunately you’re ignored again.
He brings out a notepad, scribbling something down, “Here’s where you can pick up your car. Unfortunately, you won’t be able to get it till the morning.”
You take the torn piece of paper he gives you, pocketing it. He starts to walk back towards his truck, and you follow him. Before he opens the door, he turns to you.
“Is there something else you need help with?” He asks.
“I…I need a ride back to town. I can’t just stay here.” You laugh awkwardly, the entire situation feels uncomfortable.
“Unfortunately company policy dictates that we can’t share our vehicles with customers. You’re going to have to find your own ride, ma’am.” He opens the door, quickly locking himself inside.
“Wait, so you’re just leaving me here, stranded?” You walk up to his window, hoping that he’s not serious.
He shrugs, and begins to drive off. You stand there, jaw wide open. The audacity of that guy to not even look you in the eyes the entire time he’s towing your car, and then he just LEAVES you?
“Fucking bastard!” You shout at the top of your lungs, but what’s the use, it’s not like he can hear you.
You angrily walk back to the phone booth, gripping the quarters in your palms. Like hell, you’re gonna walk all the way back to Hawkins. You dial Mrs. Prescott, a friend of your moms. Tonight just happened to be bridge night, so your mom is away from home playing cards.
The phone rings a few times before someone picks up.
“HellO!”
You recognize that voice, it’s Mrs. Prescott herself, but she sounds very disoriented.
“Um hi, Mrs. Prescott. I was wondering if I could talk to my mom? It’s kind of urgent.”
“Oh hello, y/n dear! It’s nice to hear from you…but I regret to inform you that your mother can’t come to the phone right now-” She begins to laugh before she finishes her sentence. It’s clear to you that she’s drunk. And if she’s drunk, then your mom probably is too.
“Is my mom drunk, Mrs. Prescott?” You ask, just for clarification.
“Well it’s not a New Years party without some wine, dear!” She begins to laugh again, only this time louder.
You distance the phone from your ear, and you can still hear her snickering.
“Okay, sorry for bothering you guys. Have a nice night.” You hang up the phone. In what world is your mother having a better New Year's Eve than you?
Who else has a car?
You brainstorm all of the people you know that aren’t getting wasted tonight. Dustin is at the Wheelers house having a sleepover, but it’s not like he can drive either. Nancy is in California, visiting Jonathan, so she’s off the board. You only have one more quarter left, so whoever you dial next better come and get you.
Inserting the coin, you dial a number that you don’t dial often. The phone begins to ring, and your heart jumps once you hear the voice on the other side.
“Hello, this is the Harrington residence, Steve speaking.”
“Big head!” You say, relieved that he actually picked up.
“What? Thespian? Why are you calling me?”
“I need you to listen to me very carefully. I’m on Auburn Street, and my car just got towed. I’m kind of stranded out here, and I need a ride.”
“What are you doing all the way out over there? That’s like half an hour away from Hawkins.”
“Don’t ask too many questions, I’m on limited time here. Just come and get me before I freeze to death out here.”
“Where are you on Auburn Street?” Steve grabs his jacket and car keys, getting ready to leave.
“I don’t know, actually. Just drive until you see a yellow payphone, I’ll just stay until you get here.”
“That’s so vague! I need an actual location.”
“I can’t give you one, all I have is Auburn Street! Just come and get me.”
Steve sighs, “Fine. Stay there and don’t move.”
You hang up the phone, rubbing your arms as the wind picks up. By the time you get back home, it’s gonna be around eleven o’clock. What can you possibly do in an hour that’ll end the year on a good note? Hawkins is boring…most of the time. You try to remind yourself to be thankful that things are peaceful, but the kind of excitement you’re asking for isn’t fighting monsters and running for your life. Just something that gets your heart racing in a good way would be fine enough.
You lean your back against the wall of the phone booth, waiting for any sign of a car coming. Every time you exhale, you can physically see your breath in the air.
He better be blasting the heater.
A few minutes later, a familiar maroon BMW pulls up. You immediately run towards the passenger side door, opening it frantically as you get inside. Thankfully, he does have the heat on.
“You took forever, I was seconds away from freezing.” You say, rubbing your hands together.
“Yeah, cause it took me forever to find that damn phone booth. Do you know how long Auburn Street is? I drove around for like five minutes making sure I didn’t accidentally drive past you.” Steve checks over his shoulder before doing a u turn, beginning the drive back home.
“Well I didn’t choose to drive over that pothole. Oh, and by the way there’s a pothole nearby, so I’d just drive on the other side until we pass it.”
Steve gives you a sarcastic smile, “Thanks for the heads-up. But onto more important matters, why am I the one rescuing you?”
“It’s not a rescue, you’re just driving me home, and I called you because no one else was available.”
“Did you just assume I’d be doing nothing tonight?”
“Precisely. You’ve lost your royal touch, Harrington.”
“I haven’t lost anything, Thespian. Just cause I’m not doing keg stands that doesn’t mean I’m a loser.”
The ride back is relatively quiet, except for you rhythmically tapping your legs to the beat of “Out On a Limb”. Steve notices your constant humming that’s accompanied by it and turns down the car radio.
“What song is that?” He asks.
You stop humming, “It’s Teena Marie, I can’t believe you don’t know.”
“Your broken tune isn’t making it easy to decipher, for someone who does musicals I thought you’d be able to hold a note.”
You punch his arm, clearly offended, “Yeah, well I don’t see you selling record labels either.”
“Watch it, I’m driving.” Steve rubs his arm.
You gnaw at your bottom lip, checking the time on your watch. It’s a little past eleven o’clock now, there’s no chance of doing something memorable now. Sighing, you lean back into the seat, thinking of how you can end the night.
“You should come over, so you can listen to the song.” You cough to clear your throat. Oh, how far you’ve fallen to invite Steve of all people to your house to keep you company.
“Am I hearing this correctly? You want me to come over?” Steve begins to laugh. He makes you feel like you’re begging.
“I’m just saying, my plans were ruined, and you have nothing better to do. If you wanna spend the last hour of the year alone in your house then just say so.”
“I didn’t say no, I just wanted clarification that it was you asking me and not some monster possessing you.” Steve’s lip curls upward, but he covers it with his hand.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Forty minutes until midnight
Steve pulls into the driveway, shutting off the car. You step outside, and it’s eerily quiet, probably because no one's home blasting MTV New Year's Eve specials. You lead the way to the front door, but your foot catches on something. Looking down, you sigh heavily.
Red roses, a full bouquet of them. That's the second time this month.
“Does your mom have a secret admirer or something?” Steve asks, noticing the roses that you kick to the side.
“I wish.” You mutter, unlocking the door.
Steve steps inside first, escaping from the cold. You grab the bouquet off of the floor, walking it over to the trashcan where you dispose of them. This routine is getting really old really fast.
You enter the house, shivering as you toss your keys onto the counter.
“Where’s the cat? Doesn’t she usually come to greet you?” Steve asks, placing his keys next to yours on the counter.
“Mom took Tews with her to play bridge. Poor thing’s probably surrounded by a bunch of giggling drunks.” You take off your jacket, throwing it onto one of the chairs.
You turn the TV, throwing the remote onto the sofa to go grab a snack.
“Seriously, the weather channel?” Steve takes off his jacket, throwing it on top of yours. He jumps onto the couch, grabbing the remote.
“Go ahead and change it, big head. I just turned it on so it wouldn’t be as quiet.” You open the fridge, opening all the containers to see if there are any leftovers worth eating.
You hear the sound of Steve shuffling through the cabinets full of vhs tapes, trying to find a movie to watch. Tucked in a corner of the fridge is a container of banana pudding, presumably Dustin’s. Shrugging, you scoop it out into bowls.
If he wanted to eat it, he would have eaten it by now.
The lights to the living room shut off as Steve turns on the movie. You throw the container away and grab both of the bowls, joining Steve on the couch. Your spoon hangs from your mouth as you hand him his bowl. He takes it without even looking, too absorbed by the opening scene of the movie.
“What movie did you pick?” You ask.
“Some movie called The Fog, I just grabbed whichever one looked interesting.” Steve begins looking for the nilla wafers, wanting to eat them first.
“Y’know, for a guy that works in a video store, I would have thought you could pick out better movies by now.”
Steve rolls his eyes, increasing the volume. The both of you lay on the couch, legs entangled, as the clock keeps ticking to midnight. Every time there’s a jump scare, you can feel him flinch, which you find funny. The guy can fight monsters and take beatings from bullies and soldiers alike, but a scary movie is what freaks him out. You swirl the spoon around the rim of your bowl, watching his brows tense.
It feels like he has some hypnotic pull to him, enough to make you tune out the movie. You continue playing with your food, using your spoon to break a nilla wafer. At the same time, there’s a loud jump scare, and that’s the only time when you jump. It seems as though you let your guard down too much. Steve notices your distressed state, his attention on you.
“Seriously? That’s the one that scares you?”
You put down your bowl, rubbing your chest through your shirt to calm your heart.
“At least I’m not the one that finds everything frightening.”
Steve scrunches his nose, annoyed at your willingness to make fun of him at every turn. He watches as you try to regain composure, but there’s something that catches his attention.
He points to his lip, “You got a little something on your mouth.”
You wipe your lips with your hand, but Steve shakes his head.
“Still there.” He says.
You huff, wiping your mouth again. Steve rolls his eyes, apparently you can do everything but wipe your mouth clean. He leans over towards your side of the couch, arm extended towards your face.
“Let me do it, you big baby.”
You feel the sofa shift as he puts his weight onto your side. He towers over you, using his thumb to wipe the residual pudding from your lip. His other hand rests against the arm of the sofa, caging you underneath him. All the effort you put into calming your heart seems to have been futile, because here you are, feeling like it’s about to burst out of your chest.
He begins to move away, but you grab onto his arm, feeling his muscles tense with your touch. He stops and looks at you, surprised. All of a sudden, you can’t form a coherent thought. Just by staring into his eyes, everything else seems to disappear. Your fingers trace along his arm, and he shifts closer.
Is this a mistake? Am I even allowed to feel like this with him? Shit, two years ago I hated his guts, but now all I want is-.
Steve readjusts, his knee gliding between your legs as he lowers himself down. His face rests at the side of your neck, and you can feel his hair stroke your skin. The smell of honey and sweet oranges envelops you as you breathe him in. You feel his finger trace along your palm before he intertwines his hand with yours. The warmth blooms, spreading to the rest of your body like fiery amber. His chest rests against yours, and you just know that he can feel your heart hammering against your rib cage. You bite your lip, trying to steady your breathing.
“I can still feel it, even if you’re trying to calm down.” He says, his voice vibrates against your skin.
You laugh nervously, “It’s from the jump scare, I’m just…”
“Scared?” He finishes for you, and you clench your eyes shut.
He’s a dork, a complete dork. He’s the guy that comes over and plays video games with your brother and dances like an idiot when he wins. He’s the guy who runs around, trying to chase your cat for a hug. He works at Family Video and doesn’t even know which movies are good. So why the hell are you freaking out over him? Why the hell does his voice sound like a melody in your ears? Why do you want more?
He pulls away again, but this time you hold onto the sleeves of his shirt with a tight grip. He stops moving, breath growing heavy as his brows furrow in confusion. There was a point in time where even looking into your eyes was a hard chore. You’re the drama geek, that’s how it’s always been, you lived to put on a show. Yet now, he can see beneath the surface of the facade you’ve put on. A quiet confession of who you really are is painted in your eyes, and he’s being drawn in.
But there’s one thing that stands clear, you’re forbidden fruit. A pleasure that he just can’t partake in. Sighing, he shakes off your grip, moving back to his area of the couch.
The warmth fades as he leans away, and you feel as though the sun itself burned out. Feeding into impulse, you grab the sides of his face, bringing him back in. Cherry chapstick, that’s what you taste when his lips are on yours. For a brief moment, you enjoy it before you realize what you have just done. Your lips break from his with a pop, eyes wide open as the kiss begins to register in your brain.
“I am so sorry, I don’t know why-”
You’re quickly cut off when Steve leans in himself, his lips colliding with yours. His hand grasps the back of your neck, moving you in closer. He’s kissing as though he hasn’t had a meal in days, devouring you by the second. Every time there’s a small chance to breathe, you hear him gasp before he goes back in. Running your hands through his hair, you can’t believe how soft it is. Giving his hair a slight tug, you hear him moan.
“Fuck…” He groans, pushing you back onto the couch.
Settling between your legs, he grinds into you, wanting little to no space between the both of you. Your arms find themselves wrapped around his neck, bringing him in closer. His tongue darts out, licking at your bottom lip before biting down. You whine, feeling him smile against your lips.
Smug Bastard.
Your hands slide down along his back, finding the hem of his shirt. Steve gasps as he feels your hands slip underneath his shirt and up his back. You feel him nipping at your lip again, and you return the favor by running your nails along his back. He tenses, feeling the sting spread across his skin. Shifting his position, he grabs your hands with his own, pinning them above your head.
Every gasp is like a siren's call from your lips, and Steve wants nothing but to get lost in the tranquil waters that you’re luring him into. His knee slides and rests on the remote. The volume of the move increases abruptly, scaring the both of you. Steve breaks the kiss, catching his breath. His eyes are glazed over, watching closely as you sit up.
You clear your throat, “Do you…do you wanna listen to the song in my room?”
He’s taken aback. That was the best kiss he’s ever had, and you’re deciding to break the tension by asking to listen to a song?
“What?”
“My room, the song I was talking about is in my room.”
Steve inhales, “Sure…yeah, let’s go.”
You climb out from underneath him, racing to your bedroom. Steve leans his head back on the couch, blinking rapidly as his mind tries to catch up on what just happened.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Fifteen minutes until midnight.
Your hands are shaking as you fumble with the cassette tape in your hands. It feels like one of those scenes in the movies where the girl is having the popular guy come into her room, and she can’t do anything normally. The door creaks open, and you see Steve walk in from your peripheral. Gulping, you press play on your radio. The track starts, and you sigh in relief.
You lick your lips, still tasting the cherry from his lips. Standing there, awkwardly, you try to think of a way to break the tension that’s growing in the room. How do you carry on a conversation with someone who you just made out with? Silently thinking to yourself, you fail to notice the sound of Steve's footsteps as he walks up behind you.
“It’s a nice song.” He says, and you jump again.
“Yeah…yeah, totally! It’s one of my favorites.”
When did I turn into such a mumbling loser?
Turning around to face him, you get swept away in his eyes again. His hair is tousled, courtesy of you. It’s only been a minute or two, but the absence of his warmth feels like there’s a void left in your soul. Taking a step closer, you debate if you should just give into impulse again. Steve matches your gaze, and within seconds he’s pulling you in again. His hands cup your face, walking you back until you hit the edge of your bed.
You fall back onto the bed, and Steve follows suit. His hands venture to your thighs, spreading your legs apart so he can rest in between. His lips find your neck, peppering kisses along every inch as he works his way down. He gives steady kisses at your collar bone, then your stomach, and stops when he gets to the hem of your jeans. His eyes are begging for a sign to continue, and so you run your fingers through his hair, nodding your head.
His fingers fumble with your zipper before finally pulling your jeans down. You lift your hips as he slips them off entirely, tossing them onto the floor. His thumb massages circles on your thighs before spreading them open again. The entire situation feels foreign. You’ve kissed people before, and had sex, but something about this feels different. Maybe it’s because it’s with Steve? You’ve fought with this man, both verbally and in arms, and now he’s in between your legs.
His thumb presses against your clit through your underwear, rubbing gentle circles. You inhale sharply, rolling your head back. He increases the pressure, and your breathing becomes labored.
“C’mon, Thespian. Don’t hold back on me, I wanna hear you.” He whispers, noticing the damp spot on your underwear growing.
Your hands grip the bedsheets as he goes faster, it’s getting harder to keep your voice in as the pressure increases between your thighs. Shifting around, you try to close your legs, but Steve uses both of his hands to keep them open. The lack of touch on your clit makes you a little disappointed, but that’s quickly replaced with pleasure once you feel his tongue press up against it. The warm feeling makes you jolt.
“Steve!” You whine out, holding yourself up on your forearms.
He pushes you back down, shifting so your legs rest easy on his shoulders. You can feel him smile against your skin as he kisses your thighs, what a smug bastard.
“I think you’re supposed to take my underwear off before you eat me out.” You mutter, craning your neck to look at him.
“Think? Don’t tell me you’ve never been eaten out before so you have to think about how it’s done.” He hooks the hem of your underwear between his fingers, pulling them down.
“I may not be a whore like you, but I’m not a complete virgin either-” You can’t even finish your sentence before you feel Steve blow cold air against your wet entrance.
His grip on your thighs tighten, and you bite your lip in anticipation. Closing your eyes, you feel his warm tongue lick a stripe against your slit. He stops at your click, pressing against it before beginning to flick it slowly. You squirm around, the blooming feeling in your stomach growing by the second. His mouth encloses against your pussy, and you hear him moan. The noise vibrates against your skin, and you begin to pant. He hollows out his cheeks and begins to suck. All of a sudden you’re seeing stars as he devours you like a man hungry for more. Back arching off the bed, your fingers run through his hair as you try to hold onto whatever composure you have left.
One of his hands lets go of your thighs and slides in between your legs. His digits begin to poke at your entrance, and your breath hitches as you feel two go inside. You hear your own wetness as he curls his fingers inside, breathing becoming louder as he peppers kissing along your clit.
His mouth detaches, and he readjusts his position. You notice the shiny gloss smeared against his mouth, courtesy of your arousal. He licks his lips clean, staring directly at you.
“Pervert…” You say, breathlessly.
“You’re in no position to talk with the way you’re clenching down on me. It’s like you don’t wanna let me go.”
Your jaw hangs open, the audacity of this guy to tease you at a time like this? He masterfully begins to move his fingers, trying to get you adjusted to his touch. The once faint pants now turn into whiney moans as he continues to curl his fingers in and out. His other hand finds your clit again, rubbing it in circles with his thumb. Your back arches again as you try to inch closer, wanting to feel him as deep as possible. There’s a specific spot he touches that makes your eyes grow wide, and he notices. Picking up the pace, he begins to touch that spot over and over again. Unable to contain yourself, the moans leave your lips in a melodic aria. There’s a knot in your stomach that keeps growing the faster Steve goes.
Clenching your eyes shut, you cry out Steve’s name repeatedly as you become undone. Steve lets out a gasp as he feels you clench around his fingers repeatedly.
He takes his fingers out, your slick still attached as he does. He holds his hand up to his face, and you feel slightly embarrassed. His fingers are practically dripping, your wetness slowly making its way down his hand.
“If you sang like that in the car,” He brings his fingers up to his tongue, “I wouldn’t have given you such a hard time.”
Slowly, he licks the essence off of his fingers, keeping his eyes locked onto yours. You sit up on your forearms again, feeling the wetness between your thighs. You watch as Steve begins to take off his shirt, noticing the considerable amount of chest hair he has now. He was practically hairless back in high school, at least from what you saw in gym class.
“Enjoying the view?” he quips, throwing his shirt on the floor.
“Yeah…I’m really digging the chest hair.” You say sarcastically, but you can’t lie to yourself completely. Maybe it’s the hormones, or the fact that he just ate you out beyond belief, but he’s never looked hotter.
He takes off his pants, leaving him in his underwear. You feel the weight of the bed shift as he climbs back on, and immediately his lips are on yours again. His hands travel underneath your shirt to unhook your bra. He fiddles with it for a second before it unclasps.
Breaking from the kiss, you remove it from underneath your shirt, tossing it who knows where. Steve pushes you down onto the bed again, his hands cupping your breast as he kisses your neck. He squeezes slightly before pinching your peaks between his fingers, eliciting a whimper from you. He kisses along your neck, moving down to your chest. His fingers work to lift your shirt up, exposing your bare breasts to the cold air.
His tongue traces circles around your nipples before his mouth envelops it. His hand gropes the other one, making sure that it doesn’t feel any neglect as he begins to roll your nub between his teeth, his tongue flicking across the tip. Your hand reaches down, fingers cascading across his skin as you feel for the hem of his underwear. Steve laughs against your breast, understanding your desperation. He detaches himself from your chest, licking his lips.
“Do you have any…?” He trails off.
“Condoms, Steve? Is that the word you’re too shy to speak out loud?”
He scoffs, “Yes, do you have any?”
“Top drawer in the little floral container.”
Steve walks to your dresser, hellbent on finding the condoms. You take off your shirt, tossing it towards your other discarded clothing. Steve’s holding the packet between his lips as he tears it open. His bravado ceases once he sees you waiting on the bed, the glow of anticipation dancing on your face.
All of a sudden he feels it's the first time again.
He snaps out of his trance, joining you in the bed again. You lay on your bed, staring at the ceiling as you hear the crinkling of the wrapper being tossed away. Steve climbs in between your legs again, his hand cupping the side of your face.
“Are you okay with this?” He asks, dark brown eyes looking for any sign of hesitation.
“Yeah, yeah I am.” You hold onto his hand that’s on your face.
Steve nods, leaning away. You inhale as you feel the pressure from below build, a groan escaping your lips as he begins to enter. He takes it slow, hand encasing yours as he bends forward. He leans in, kissing the sides of your jaw before making his way towards your lips. Before he can continue, there’s a loud bang outside, followed by the sound of your alarm clock going off.
The loud noises continue, and it’s only then that you realize that people are shooting off fireworks, the new year has arrived.
“Happy new years.” Steve says.
You snap out of your daze, coming back to reality. Steve stills his movements, checking to make sure you’re okay. When you had asked for a little more excitement in your life, this isn’t what you were picturing, but it seems…appropriate. All of the teasing and jokes built up tension that was leading somewhere, and maybe this is just where the both of you were meant to end up.
“Happy new years.” Your hands find the back of his neck pulling him in for another kiss.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The next morning, you wake up to the smell of breakfast coming from beyond your bedroom door. In a panic, your heart leaps through your chest, thinking that your mom had already come home. She can’t know that Steve stayed overnight…or the fact that you slept with him.
Throwing on some clothes, you run outside, hoping you can explain yourself before she has a chance to lecture you.
“Mom, nothing happened!” You yell frantically.
It seems as though you got ahead of yourself, because the person in your kitchen wasn’t your mom, but Steve himself. He turns around, eyebrow raised at your crazy demeanor.
“Still half asleep, Thespian? Or did I magically morph into your mom overnight?” He flips over a pancake, the sizzling snapping you back into reality.
“I thought…I thought you were my mom.” You take a breath, pulling up a chair and sitting by the kitchen counter.
“Well, I am using the pancake recipe she gave me. I guess I’m halfway there.” He slides over a plate towards you. When did he learn to be domestic?
You take a bite, and it actually does taste like the pancakes your mom makes. It’s to be expected, she shares recipes with Steve simply out of adoration.
“So…do you always make breakfast for the girls you sleep with?” You ask.
Steve turns off the stove, “No, I guess you’re just that special.”
You shake your head at the sarcasm, but to be honest, you’re kind of grateful that he cooked. Eating only banana pudding for dinner was not the best idea. He eats standing up, which is odd because there’s a seat right next to you.
He’s not being shy, is he?
A small smirk etches its way onto your face at the thought. Steve “the hair” Harrington is shy after a night of coitus, with you of all people? There are victory bells ringing in your head, and it seems like Steve can hear them. He pours syrup over his stack, and some of it spills onto his fingers.
Closing the bottle, he brings two of his fingers up to his face, licking them clean while keeping eye contact with you. The victory bells all of a sudden turn silent as you realize that there’s no way this bastard can be shy, he’s brave enough to tease you this early in the morning.
He notices the way your smile freezes and begins to laugh.
Oh, so everything’s a joke to him?
“I’m just teasing, don’t get your panties in a twist. Oh, wait, you can’t. They’re still on the floor.”
You scream in what can only be described as dramatic agony. Steve covers his ears, stepping back just in case you retaliate.
“Were you always this vulgar?” You ask.
“You’ve never slept with me before so I never had a reason to be.”
You fake a laugh, angrily stabbing your stack of pancakes. There’s silence as the two of you eat, but every now, and then you steal glances at him, and he does too.
“About last night…” He trails off.
Oh god, he’s not about to say it was a mistake, is he?
“What, was it not up to your expectations?” You push your plate to the side, getting up to grab a glass of water to prepare yourself for whatever he has to say. Rejection? A confession? Whatever it may be, your stomach was doing backflips.
“What? No, no, that’s not it. I just wanna know how you feel about it, cause for me, it was…good.” His eyes wander around your figure before looking down. You notice his fingers fiddling with each other, gripping his jeans.
You were wrong, this is what he looks like when he’s being shy. He looked like a sad puppy, especially with those big brown eyes of his. You swallow the anxiety you were feeling earlier.
“It was good for me too. I mean, I’m not really used to the whole one night stand thing but-”
Steve's ears perk up once you mention the one night stand. Sure, he had a lot of playboy tendencies in high school, that’s one of the things that made him “King Steve”, but that’s not who he is anymore. He smiles, remembering how you had said that he lost his royal touch last night, who would have thought that you would hit the nail right on the head.
“That’s not…” He hesitates, wondering if he should even continue.
You look at him, and you can feel your heart thump against your chest. It’s a similar feeling to the one you felt last night, when he was wiping your lips. This time, he’s not even close to you, yet you can still feel the proximity.
“It wasn’t a one night stand to me, rather it didn’t feel like one. That, I mean you, you were wonderful.” He holds his breath, waiting for your response.
You look at him like a deer caught in the headlights, and Steve realizes that he may have been a little too…upfront.
“I don’t wanna assume anything! We don’t have to take this anywhere, I don’t want to rush into anything at all. I just wanted to be honest.” He stares at you, hoping that his own words don’t backfire on him.
“Yeah, yeah, I don’t wanna rush into anything either.”
“We should just, y’know, take it…”
“Slow, we should take it slow. Like…extremely.” You finish for him this time.
He nods his head, his lips twitching into a smile that’s both nervous and relieved. The both of you stay quiet, enjoying the shared tranquility. Neither of you feel the need to speak, having said everything that needs to be said. It almost feels like a dream.
The peacefulness doesn’t last for long, and the thought of this moment being a dream is quickly shattered once you hear yelling from outside your front door.
“MIKE, I SAID I HAVE IT IN MY ROOM!”
Suddenly, your stomach is clenching itself. That’s Dustin’s voice, and you take a wild guess that he’s brought company. Somehow, this is slightly worse than your mom coming home early.
“He can’t know that you’re here!” You whisper, panicking as you try to figure out how to evade the possible awkwardness of Dustin finding out that Steve spent the night.
“My car’s parked in your driveway, he’s gonna find out one way or another.” Steve hisses back. Your anxiety seems to be transferring onto him.
You grab his car keys from the counter, tossing it over to him.
“You’re here to take me to the car shop,” You proceed to grab your shoes, sliding into them with haste, “That’s why your car’s parked outside.”
“Whoa, I’m taking you to a car shop? When did this happen?” Steve’s brows knit together, watching you run back and forth to get ready.
“Keep up, big head. We need a reasonable explanation as to why you’re here. It just so happens that my car got towed last night, so I need someone to drive me to the car shop.” You put on your jacket, grabbing the note that the tow truck driver gave you last night with the address.
“Wait, is that Steve's car?” Says Mike's voice from outside.
“Do you understand the plan?” You ask.
Steve nods, slightly out of fear that you may hurt him if he doesn’t agree. The doorknob begins to shake, and you can hear Dustin’s house keys jingling from the other side. Giving yourself one final patdown, you take a deep breath, hoping that you look natural enough.
The door opens, and in comes Dustin, along with Mike and Lucas.
Oh great, it’s the entire entourage.
“Why are you two here together?” Dustin asks, immediately getting to the point.
“Well, good morning to you too, little brother. Um, Steve here is going to take me to,” You pull out the note from the tow truck driver, “Myers Mechanic Shop.”
“Mechanic shop, why are you going to a mechanic shop?” Dustin questions again. Lucas and Mike watch from the sidelines, a little lost about what’s going on.
“I don’t know if you noticed, but my car isn’t in the driveway. It was towed last night. I need to go and get it.”
“Holy shit, your car got towed?” Mike asks, astonished.
“It’s not an accomplishment, it’s a pain in the ass. Mom’s not here, so I had to go around until I found someone who’s available to drive me.” You smile, feeling satisfied with your explanation.
Dustin laughs, “Mom’s gonna kill you.”
“Yeah, yeah, she might, but what she doesn’t know won’t hurt her.” You grab your own car keys, heading for the door.
“Wait, if your car got towed, how did you get home?” Dustin stops you again, still feeling inquisitive.
“I hitchhiked!” You yell, rushing out of the door.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
A week went by, and your mom still has no idea about your towing incident…or the other incident. For once, Dustin decided to be a complying younger brother, keeping quiet about the seventy dollars that you spent getting your car back with a new wheel. A true punch to your wallet.
Luckily, the school season resumed for the spring semester, allowing you to spend most of your time on campus. Senior year has kept you busy for the most part, and the anxiety of college acceptances is keeping you on your toes.
“Jonathan also wants to go to Emerson?” You ask, poking at your portion of cafeteria mac & cheese.
“Yeah, we both agreed on it. It’ll give us a chance to broaden our journalistic abilities, and I think we have a pretty good shot. I mean, I’m already the editor of the Hawkins post and Jonathan's doing photography work back in California.”
Nancy’s in the middle of telling you about her trip to California. She had only returned a few days prior to the beginning of the spring semester, and this was the first time you’ve actually managed to have a conversation with her.
“I always thought he wanted to go to NYU.” You say, remembering how Jonathan mentioned it in passing during a conversation.
“Yeah, I thought that too, but he seemed pretty okay with the idea of going to Boston.” Nancy takes a bite of her food, lost in thought.
The cafeteria is loud, which makes it anything but the ideal environment to ponder over your future. You had sent in your college applications a month prior. Some back up schools, but the one you’re hoping for is Boston University. Their school of theater is one of the best, and it’s been your goal to attend since freshman year.
The university had auditions during last summer, and you were able to attend. You were able to meet the faculty and perform for them. Some monologues and other tiny pieces that you memorized, all within the span of ten minutes. Sometimes you can’t tell what was scarier, your audition or fighting the mind flayer.
“So, what did you do for New Years?” Nancy asks.
“I went to a party that was raided by cops, and then got my car towed.” You say casually, as if it wasn’t the biggest pain in the ass to deal with.
“Yeah, Mike told me about your car,” She takes a swig of her milk carton, looking at you suggestively, “He also said that Steve was at your house, early in the morning.”
You scoff, “I had to get a ride to get my car back.”
That little shit can’t keep his mouth closed.
Nancy raises her brow, “Oh really?”
“Don’t look at me like that. You weren’t available, and my mom wasn’t sober enough to drive home. He was the only other person with a car.”
There’s a smirk plastered across her face, as if she knows better than to trust what you’re saying. To be fair, she has a right to not believe you, after all you were fibbing, just a tiny bit. The both of you continue to eat and chatter, with you mainly trying to dodge questions of how you got home after your car was towed.
In the middle of drinking your water, a hand slams down on the table to your left. You nearly choke on your drink, glancing to the side to see who had the audacity to bother you.
“Do you mind, Dustin?” You grumble, coughing to clear your throat of any remaining water.
“Yes, I need to know if you rented Battle for Endor. Mike and Lucas are coming over to watch it tonight.” Dustin sits next to you, pushing you to the side.
“You asked me to get it for you this morning, it’s barely noon!”
“Please, just go to Family Video and rent it out. I’ll pay you back, I promise.” He clasps his hands, practically begging.
“Pay me back with what? Couch change?”
“I’ll figure out a way, just get it!”
Nancy watches as the both of you begin to argue, glad that Mike didn’t decide to join in. She glances over at the table where he and Lucas are sitting, all sporting the infamous hellfire t-shirts. It was dorky enough that they played campaigns in the basement, but now there’s a club?
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
It’s past five when you leave campus. Now that you’re president of the drama club, the amount of responsibilities that are shoved into your arms are too many to count. It seems like everyone forgot how to act properly after winter break because today’s meeting was absolute chaos.
You drive up to Family Video, and thankfully there are plenty of parking spaces. The door jingles as you enter, and behind the counter is Steve, who looks to be sorting out papers. You haven’t seen him since you got your car back. He looks up from the counter, surprised to see you.
“Oh, hey. What are you doing here?” He puts down the stack of papers he was holding, sliding them to the side.
You walk up to the counter, “Dustin wants me to rent out this movie, The Battle for Endor or something like that.”
“Oh yeah, we got that in not too long ago. It’s in the back, with the rest of the sci-fi stuff.” Steve points towards a back corner of the store.
You squint your eyes, trying to see through the maze of shelves full of tapes.
“I can show it to you, if you want.” Steve says, noticing your lost expression.
You nod your head, and he jumps over the front counter, sliding onto his feet as he begins to walk towards the back of the store. He walks a little unevenly, humming a tune to try to keep himself calm. His fingers skim through the tapes, stopping once he finds the one you need.
“Here it is, the one with the teddy bears.” he tosses it over to you.
“Teddy bears? They’re called Ewoks, even I know that.”
“They’re small and fluffy, basically the same thing.”
You roll your eyes, wondering how the hell he managed to get this job when he has no knowledge of movies whatsoever. You look at the price, rustling through your wallet to see if you have any money left. Steve follows your gaze, watching you pull out cash.
“I can give you a discount, if you want.” he says.
You raise a brow, “A discount off of two dollars?”
“Yeah, I mean you spent a lot of money at that mechanic shop, I figured it would be nice to save a couple of bucks.” He leans against the shelf, crossing his legs and arms as he tries to be nonchalant.
There are stomps heard from around the corner, getting closer and closer to where the both of you are standing.
“Harrington! Why are you hiding back here?”
It’s Keith, the guy that used to work at the arcade.
“I’m just helping out a customer.” He grabs the tape from your hands, waving it around.
“I need you in the front, not mingling back here with…” Keith stares at you, fearing to even say your name.
“Yeah, yeah, I’ll get to the front in a second.” Steve basically shoos him away, still holding onto your tape, as he begins to walk back towards the check out counter. You follow behind, still holding onto your cash.
After rejecting his offer for a discount, you grab the tape from the counter, fingers brushing against his as you do. There was a time when even touching him would make you squirm, but it’s not so bad now.
“See you Thursday.” You say, locking eyes with him.
“Thursday?” he asks.
“Dinner, you’re coming, right? Mom’s gonna be disappointed if you don’t.”
“Oh! Yeah, definitely, I’ll be there.”
Steve watches you leave, letting out a deep breath once you exit through the door. He looks at his palms, wiping the clamminess off onto his jeans.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Thursday night dinners with Steve Harrington were a common occurrence in your house. What was a once in a while event turned into him coming over once a week. At the very beginning, you were hesitant to eat at the same table as him. He was still “King Steve” in your eyes, the guy that gave you shit for just existing.
There isn’t an exact moment where he started being tolerable. Sometimes you think it’s due to the gradual increase in proximity. From fighting monsters to having dinner, he was practically everywhere. For both freshman and sophomore year, you avoided him like the plague, and that worked until he burst through the doors of the Byers house that one night.
That one night would lead to a cascade of repeated encounters, and eventually you saw past the crown he once wore. He’s kind, brave and stands up for his friends. No longer the coward “King Steve”, he had morphed into someone more humble.
So here you are, many months later. It’s early February now, and he’s over for dinner like every other Thursday. Dustin’s rambling on about his D&D club, and you’re tuning most of it out. You play with the lone meatball on your plate, rolling it around.
Today was the first round of auditions for the spring production, and it was a mess. You rest your head on your hand, trying not to fall asleep at the dining table, but Dustin’s making it very hard not to with all the talk about his campaigns. Your breath slows, and you feel your eyes begin to close. As you begin to slip into a long awaited slumber, you feel something rub against your leg.
Opening your eyes, you see Steve looking at you from across the table. He looks to the left with his eyes, and you follow his gaze. Dustin’s staring at you, as if he’s waiting for something.
“What?” You say.
“I asked if you could swing by for one of our campaigns, Gareth got the stomach flu, so we’re down one man.” Dustin takes a sip of his coke, waiting for an answer.
“What…? Dustin, I’m busy. What makes you think I have time to crash one of your campaigns?” You rub your eyes, now fully awake once more.
“Because you’re my sister, and you should be there for me when I need help.”
“I don’t even play D&D! Where would I even fit in?”
The both of you begin to argue, becoming the main source of entertainment for the rest of the dinner. By the end, you had a headache and Dustin resorted to retreating to his room. You lay your head on the table, listening as Steve says his farewells to your mother. After the door shuts, you relax your shoulders a little.
“You know better to fight like that in front of a guest.” Your mom says, furiously scrubbing the dishes.
“Mom, it wasn’t a fight. It was barely a squabble, Dustin's just being a moody teenager.”
“That doesn’t matter. Dinner is supposed to be a time to unwind, not fight with your brother about his D&D game.”
You rub your temples, trying to gather whatever inner peace you have left. Unfortunately, the sound of her gasping interrupts whatever attempts of relaxing you had in mind
“I forgot to give him the banana pudding I made! Quick, Y/n, go to the fridge and get the container and give it to him before he leaves.”
Her words punch you in the stomach. Even the words banana pudding make your head spin.
“Just give it to him next week, I’m sure he can live.” You say.
“Get up now, young lady.”
You groan, reluctantly grabbing the container from the fridge. The cold air hits you in the face once you step outside, and thankfully Steve was still there warming up his car. He notices you step outside and opens the door to get out.
“What brings you out here?” He asks, leaning against the door.
“My mom forgot to give you this before you left. Better late than never, I suppose.”
“What could this be?” He grabs the container from your hands, eyeing it closely.
“Banana pudding.” You say, trying to stay as nonchalant as possible.
Steve’s cheeks turn a light shade of pink, “Oh, um okay. Yeah, that’s great! Tell her I said thanks.”
He waves around the container a little too much, almost dropping it onto the floor. It’s much more enjoyable watching him be shy about it. Your head starts to hurt again, the cold making it feel worse. You rub your head again, trying to lessen the tension.
“You okay?” Steve asks.
“I’m fine, my head just hurts. It’s been a long day.”
Steve observes for a moment, watching as your hands venture over to rub your eyes. He places the container in the driver's seat, using his free hands to grasp the sides of your face. Before you have time to process, he proceeds to blow air in your face.
“What the hell?” You say, swatting away his hands.
There’s a smile on his face, like that of a kid who’s messing around.
“That’s what my mom used to do when I was upset or in pain. I figured I can try it out on you.”
You laugh, “Blowing in my face? What’s that supposed to do?”
“It’s not a medical marvel, but it got you to stop rubbing your head.”
You roll your eyes, but you have to admit, it was a cute attempt at making you feel better. Steve grips onto his car door, foot tapping hastily against the cement floor.
“Say,” He begins, grip getting tighter by the second, “Are you doing anything for Valentine's Day?”
You raise your brows, “Me? Why?”
“Just wondering…if you had any plans.”
No way, is he trying to ask me out on a date?
“Who knows, I might. There could be a line of suitors waiting at my door next Friday night.” You shrug to remain cool, but the smirk on your face is clearly giving away your true emotions.
“Ha ha, very funny. I’m just saying…if you’re free, maybe we could?” He tilts his head, hoping that you catch his drift.
“Are you planning something, or is it just left up to interpretation?”
“Just leave your calendar open. What’s the worst that can happen?” Steve gives you one last smile before sitting back down in the car.
You watch him drive off, wondering what in the world he could have planned. Especially since the both of you were taking things extremely slow.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The week had long gone by, and Steve’s eager for his shift to end. It’s Friday, Valentine's Day, and he’s still stuck at Family Video. He checks his watch for the fifth time, and only 10 minutes have passed since he started.
Five O’clock the watch reads, and he still has thirty more minutes of his shift even though he asked for an early leave. The flowers hidden in the back seat of his car are sure to be wilting by now, or maybe that’s just his anxiety talking to him. He got an assorted bouquet because he just couldn’t figure out which one was perfect. The florist was confusing him with all of the botany terminology and meanings of the flowers.
He looks out the windows of the store, staring at his car. He could have brought the flowers inside, but then Robin and Keith would start asking questions. You said to take things slow and keep it a secret, so why shouldn’t he do everything in his power to stay in your good graces?
“Okay dingus, that’s like the hundredth time you’ve checked your watch. Why are you so eager to leave?” Robin asks, rolling over a dolly of new shipments.
“Can’t a guy just wanna get out of work early and hit the town?”
“Hit the town? Don’t tell me you asked for an early leave to go drinking?”
“Not drinking, I just don’t want to be stuck at work the entire night. It’s Valentine's Day, it’s supposed to be a night for bachelors such as myself to go do bachelor things.” Steve bites his tongue, fearing that he’s overselling it.
“Yeah, if the bachelor can get a date.” Robin snickers.
“Hey, I’ve gotten dates!”
“But you can’t keep them. Either you’re a complete dork and they lose interest or they’re ‘just not right’ according to you.”
“Who knows, maybe I’ll meet the one tonight? Maybe, my nights of being a bachelor will be over starting tonight.” Steve points to the counter to emphasize his message, but he pokes too hard and hurts himself in the process.
Robin rolls her eyes, moving the dolley towards the back storage room. Steve looks at his watch again, and barely three minutes have passed. He groans audibly, burying his face in his hands. This shift could not go any slower.
He rearranges the shelves to make time go faster, and surprisingly it works. Once his watch begins to beep, he’s practically out the door, yelling goodbye to Robin in the process. He takes out the flowers from the back seat that he hid under a blanket, mainly so that Robin wouldn’t see, and puts them in the passenger seat. After he hears the engine roar to life, he pulls out of the parking lot as fast as possible, hell bent on not wasting any time getting to your house.
It begins to rain on the drive there, but that’s not slowing him down. He’s blasting any music he can, trying to calm the voices in his head that are telling him that he’s going to mess up somehow. It’s not like he’s planned anything extravagant, just flowers and maybe a movie. Slow, like the both of you agreed on.
He parks down the street to not alert Dustin who may still be home. He had told Steve that he had plans on going out to cerebro so he could talk to Suzie, but with the sudden downpour, who knows how that went. Steve rustles through his duffle bag that’s on the floor of his back seat. Extra hair spray, a comb, a change of clothes, everything he’d possibly need to look presentable.
While doing his hair, he almost suffocates himself when he sprays the hairspray. He rolls down the window, aggressively coughing as he tries to get fresh air into his lungs. While his window is rolled down, he notices that a car pulls up to your driveway.
“Who’s that?” He asks himself. It’s not your mom's car, and it’s certainly not yours.
Deciding to ignore it for the time being, he works on how he’s going to greet you. A hello sounded too simple, saying “Happy Valentine's Day” sounded too…relationship-y. He takes a deep breath, trying to calm down. He reminds himself that he’s flirted before, he’s a natural at it.
All of a sudden his mouth turns dry at the thought of trying to flirt with you like he’s done with other girls. You won’t be impressed by him talking about his basketball games, or the fact that he was prom king, mainly because you already knew those things.
Why was he trying so hard in the first place? It’s not like you guys are in a relationship, heck, you’re taking it slow. Maybe the reason he’s finding it so hard to talk to you is because you knew him before the fall of the king. You knew him when he was at his peak. You knew him for who he was, and yet you still managed to find it within yourself to look at him with kindness now.
It wasn’t worth stressing over every small detail. Grabbing the flowers, he turns off the ignition, the cold air immediately settling into the car. He looks at his watch one last time.
Five forty-five it reads.
His eyes wander up to your house, and he sees that a person is getting out of the car that pulled up. Looking closer, he notices that they have a bouquet of red roses, just like the ones he saw at your doorstep on New Year's Eve. Rubbing his eyes, he realizes that he knows the person who’s holding the bouquet.
“Mark fucking Lewinsky?” He whispers.
Steve opens the door of his car, watching carefully as Mark walks up to your front door. The porch light comes on, and anxiety immediately seizes his heart. The door opens, and you have a smile plastered across your face, excitement making your face glow.
Steve’s stomach feels like it's twisting around itself watching the scene unfold. The two of you appear to be talking, at least that’s what Steve’s thinking. All he can see is Mark’s broad ass shoulders taking up the whole view.
He tries to ignore the voice in his head telling him that there’s a chance the two of you getting back together. Mark’s a complete dud, the both of you agreed on that last summer. His worries come to a head once he sees Mark lean in for a hug, spinning you around like the both of you are in a cheesy romance movie. The front door quickly closes, and Steve lets out a gasp as though his oxygen had been cut off.
The bouquet in his hand falls to the ground, the rain washing away the loose petals. He stands in the rain, completely soaked and blinking away the rain. His eyes sting, but he can't tell if it's from the rain or the incoming tears that are blurring his vision.
“Stupid…” he rubs his eyes with his hands, “So fucking stupid.”
It was too good to be true. The chance at a relationship with you? A joke, an utter joke. He thought the feelings during New Year's Eve were mutual, that there was a shared connection. Was it just meaningless sex? Was he just a rebound until you found your way back to that crybaby Mark?
The porch light is still on, but everything else feels like a darkness that’s threatening to swallow him whole. His head hangs low, and soon the bouquet he dropped just moments prior gets carried away by the downpour. Each drop of rain feels like a slap to the face, and soon he’s had enough. Getting back into the car, he wipes his face, the warmth of his tears melts together with the rain droplets, and he can't tell which is which anymore.
Once the car turns on, he immediately books it out of your neighborhood, driving in complete silence. His nose scrunches as he feels another onslaught of tears coming in. He keeps telling himself that he was so stupid for being upset, it’s not like the both of you were dating. You were Dustin’s sister, someone who had just entered his life after so many years of resentment. It was barely even a friendship, so why be upset if you picked someone else over him?
His lip quivers as he thinks of your smile. Or your laugh whenever he said something stupid. The way your eyes sparkle when you talk about the things you like. If it was barely even a friendship, then why the hell does he feel like the world stopped spinning when he saw Mark hug you.
He shakes his head free of all the thoughts. Taking it slow, that’s what was agreed upon. Slow, until you didn’t need him anymore, that’s what he thinks.
“Instead of taking it slow, how about we pump the brakes all together.” Steve mutters, gripping the steering wheel.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
You lay on the couch, idly waiting as time passes. Dustin’s in his room, moping because he can’t bike out to cerebro to talk to Suzie. Him being home wasn’t exactly ideal, especially since there’s a high possibility that Steve may make an impromptu visit. You look at the clock again, counting down the seconds.
Five forty-five it reads.
The anticipation is killing you. Alone on a Friday night, waiting for a guy who may or may not come. Your suspense is cut in half when the doorbell rings three consecutive times. A jolt of electricity runs through your body, and immediately you jump off of the couch.
“Holy shit he actually came…” you whisper, trying to catch your breath.
Your fingers tingle as you grab the door knob, and a smile slowly spreads itself across your face. Who knew that Steve Harrington would have you giddy like this?
You swing the door open, smile on full display, but the person in front of you isn’t the one you were expecting. Mark takes a step towards you, flowers in hand.
“Hey.” he whispers. You can smell some alcohol from his breath.
“Mark? What are you doing here?” Your brows furrow, a scowl replacing your once elated expression.
He takes a deep breath, “It’s Valentine's day. I just…I was hoping that we could…y’know.”
“Could what? We’re not dating, Mark. There’s nothing for us to do.”
“Just listen-” Mark loses his balance, his free hand grabbing onto the door.
“Listen to what, your drunken rambling? Did you have to drink a bottle to get the courage to come talk to me instead of leaving flowers by my door like a creepy ass stalker?”
“I miss you! I miss us. I know I was a bad boyfriend last year, but I’ve changed. Just give me a chance.” He hunches over, and you’re afraid that he’s gonna throw up at your feet.
“Ah jeez, don’t hurl on me,” You step back, “I don’t want to get back together with you…besides, I’m seeing someone else.”
A slight fib, but it’s not like you need to tell Mark the full story, it’s none of his business.
“Please, just give me a chance,” He steps forward again, this time stumbling into your arms, “I’ll treat you better.”
You hold his weight, as he seems to be slipping to the floor. Of all people, why did your pathetic ex boyfriend have to come to your door drunk?
“Change? You’re still acting like a goddamn crybaby.”
Mark wraps his arms around you, drunkenly rambling as he lifts you off of the floor. You yell at him to let you go, but he just keeps crying. His foot hits the door, and it shuts with a thud.
“Get off of me you, goddamn pussy.” You knee him in the crotch, and he falls to the ground.
In the midst of his tears, you yell for Dustin, asking for some assistance to “take out the trash.”
“What the hell do you want?” Dustin walks out of his room, visibly irritated. He stops mid step once he sees Mark on the floor, crying against the wall.
“Help me kick this douchebag out of our house.” You point to Mark, annoyed by the sound of whining.
“How did he get inside?” Dustin walks to the storage closet, grabbing a broomstick.
You look at him in confusion, wondering what the hell he’s planning on doing with that.
“He’s drunk and fell on me cause he can’t keep his goddamn balance.”
Dustin walks over, poking Mark with the end of the broom like he’s trying to sweep him away. Annoyed, you walk towards the door, slamming it open.
“Okay, asshole. Get the hell out of our house.” You turn towards Mark, hands on your hips.
“Move!” Dustin shoves him with the broom again, knocking Mark over.
Like a slug, Mark picks himself up and trudges towards the door. He takes one last look at you before leaving, hoping that you’ll reconsider, but all he gets is a look of disgust. You watch as he gets into his car, waiting until he pulls out of the driveway. Dustin pushes past you, holding the bouquet in his hands.
“Eat shit asshole!” He yells, throwing the bouquet at Mark's open window.
“Nice throw.” You pat Dustin's back, watching as Mark scurries away.
“Please find better people to date.” Dustin sighs, walking back to his room.
You stand by the door a little longer, watching as the rain comes down harder. The streets are dark and still, not a person in sight. Closing the door, you walk back to the couch, waiting until Steve arrives.
The hours tick by, and the bowls of snacks on the coffee table increase. You open another candy bar, adding to the growing pile of wrappers next to you.
Seven o’clock. Then nine. Then ten, all without him. The only person to even walk through the front door was your mom after she returned from work.
“Are you waiting for someone?” she asks, walking up to your huddled figure on the couch.
“No, this was the plan. Eat a bunch of junk food and watch Casablanca on repeat.” You say dryly, clutching your blanket tighter.
“I would have figured that you had some other plans.” She sits down next to you, grabbing a Milky Way from your uneaten chocolate pile.
“Yeah, I thought that too.”
Midnight hits, and you lose whatever hope you had left. Fatigue pulls at your body, and you give in, falling asleep on the couch.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The weekend goes by in a blur. Saturday morning was spent in the bathroom, sitting by the toilet as you threw up all the candy from the night prior. Who would have thought that eating your feelings wasn’t the best idea?
Despite all of the nausea, you still didn’t know if throwing up was worse than being blown off on Valentine's Day. It’s a little humiliating how long you stayed up, just waiting for the doorbell to ring. The guy tells you to keep your calendar open, and then just doesn’t come? Dick move.
Crawling off of the bathroom floor, you walk towards Dustin's room, banging on his door. There’s a thud on the other side, presumably him falling off of his bed. The door swings open, revealing a half asleep Dustin.
“What is wrong with you?” He asks, voice cracking.
“Did…” You hesitate, wondering if it’s even worth it to ask, “Did Harrington talk to you at all, like recently?”
“Harrington? Are you talking about Steve?”
“Obviously, it’s not like I’m curious about his dad.”
Dustin rolls his eyes, “We talked on Friday. Why?”
“Don’t worry about it, I’m just checking in on your friends.”
“Out of all of my friends, you ask about Steve?”
“I said don’t worry about it. Now go back to sleep.” You push him back into his room, closing the door.
You click your tongue, nostrils flaring. Steve Harrington actually stood you up, and you were dumb enough to actually think he would come over.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Monday morning, you’re scribbling down notes in History. It’s practically a free period since Mr. Harris decided to just pass out a worksheet and play a movie instead of teaching. A very boring movie at that. Every so often you stop paying attention to the movie and start listening in on the conversation going on behind you.
Brenda Collins and Stephanie Johnson, your lovely seatmates, regularly had these kinds of conversations during class. It made some days a hell of a lot more interesting, plus it kept you up to date with all of the latest gossip about people you don’t care about. But they didn’t know that. To them, you always faced the front, seemingly paying attention to the lecture and writing in your notebook.
Pretending to write, you lean back in your chair a little, wondering what they’re going to say next.
“Yeah, I dumped Daniel because I saw him with another girl on Valentine's Day. What a jerk.” Stephanie whispers.
Good for you, Stephanie.
“Forget Daniel, you know who was a real hottie? Steve Harrington.” Brenda says, letting out a dramatic sigh.
“Oh yeah! I miss seeing him in the hallways, too bad he graduated.”
You force yourself to not have a physical reaction. All weekend you’ve been trying to understand why you were stood up, which eventually led to you trying to forget about the situation entirely, and now he’s being brought up in passing during a gossip session that you’re not even a part of?
“Y’know, he works at Family Video. We should stop by and pay him a visit after school.” Brenda says. You can hear the sound of her smacking her gum, and the noise is putting you on edge.
“It’s kind of cute when he flirts, adds to the charm.”
You grip your pencil tighter with each comment they make. It gets to the point where your palms are so clammy that the pencil shoots out of your grip, landing on the floor. You exhale, picking it up. So what, people think Steve’s cute, that’s not exactly breaking news.
All of a sudden, there are bells ringing in your head. He couldn’t have stood you up because he was with another girl, right? He’s a total slut, but that was in the past right? Before you know it, the bell rings. You grab your things, face tense as you head to your next class.
The rest of the day is spent contemplating. From class, to lunch, to casting for the upcoming play. Multitasking isn’t easy, but hell you managed to make it work. It’s six by the time you’re running back to your car, hands shaking as you floor it to Family Video.
“He better have such a good explanation for this.” You say to yourself, pulling into a parking spot.
You slam the door, keys jingling in your pockets as you begin to walk towards the video store. You can see him through the clear glass doors and windows, by the front counter as always, but something's different this time.
He’s talking to someone, a girl that you can’t recognize. She trails her hands up his arm, and he smiles. For some reason, you can’t look away. It’s like your eyes are glued to the scene, watching as she leans in to kiss him on the cheek, sliding something into his pocket while he’s not paying attention.
Keith walks over, presumably lecturing Steve like always. You feel like the air is made of lead, each breath making your body feel heavier. Taking a step back, you try to gather your thoughts.
Was I just another one of his conquests?
You finally peel your eyes off of him, running back to the car. The radio’s on full blast as you drive home, trying not to cry. He wasn’t your boyfriend, he wasn’t even a lover or anything remotely like that. He’s Steve, the guy you had just recently learned to tolerate. The guy that would take a hit if it meant keeping you and everyone else safe. The guy who began offering you the last dinner roll just out of habit. He’s just…Steve.
Once you get home, you slam the front door shut behind you. Dustin’s sitting on the couch, playing Atari. His head turns over once he hears the door shut.
“What is with you and slamming doors?” He asks.
You look at him, a slow frown forming on your face. It’s like all the emotions you bottled up on the drive home were escaping through the cracks. Dustin notices the way your eyes gloss over, and he immediately sets down his controller.
“What happened?” He gets up, walking towards you.
You wipe your face with your sleeve, but the pain still remains. Before long, the first tear rolls down, followed by many more. Your legs feel like jello as you slide down against the door, burying your face in your hands. Dustin’s hands are on your shoulders, asking questions that you just can’t answer.
“Seriously, you’re kind of freaking me out. Do I need to call mom?”
“Don’t call mom, I just need a second.” You take a deep breath, trying to ground yourself.
Dustin continues to sit with you, talking about anything and everything to help distract you. Even Tews makes her away over to your lap, joining the party.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
By Wednesday, you managed to ignore most of the lingering feelings about being stood up. Hawkins may be a small town, but it’s big enough to avoid one person. Thursday nights will be spent eating dinner at the Wheelers and studying with Nancy, anything to avoid being at home. You also made it clear to Dustin that you can’t rent out any more movies, refusing to further elaborate as to why.
Unfortunately, your efforts to stay focused on tasks at hand are no match for the turmoil hidden deep within. Script readings after school are spent staring at the words on the pages, getting lost in translation. A Midsummer Night's Dream, chosen by Mrs. Duran herself. Instead of being a part of the cast, your last contribution to Hawkins High’s drama club is to help direct the final play of the school year.
Mrs. Duran kept you long after everyone else left, going over all the small details. After doing one final check over the material, she finally frees you of your duties for the day. Returning home felt like a reward after such a long day. When you pull up to your driveway, you notice that your moms car is also there.
“Weird, she didn’t say she’d be home early…” You mumble, grabbing your backpack from the passenger's seat.
Opening the front door, you toss your keys onto the counter.
“Mom, you didn’t tell me you’d be home early-”
You stop mid sentence, frozen in the doorway. The dining table is full tonight. You lock eyes with someone who you planned to never see again. Steve, who’s taking a casserole dish from your moms hands, spares you a glance. He tenses, setting down the dish.
“Hey, Y/n!” Robin, who’s sitting to his right, waves her hand at you.
You snap out of your daze, blinking a few times.
“Hey Robin,” Your backpack slides off of your shoulder, “Nice to see you.”
“You came home at the perfect time. We were just about to start.” Your mom smiles, placing down a plate for you.
“It’s…it’s not Thursday.” You let out an awkward laugh. So much for your whole avoiding plan.
“And? Our guests are more than welcome to come whenever they like. Besides, any company is good company.” She smiles towards Steve.
Your jaw tightens for a moment, but quickly you take a deep breath, dispelling any physical trace of distastefulness. Joining the others at the table, you pull up the chair next to your mom, which just so happens to be the seat across from Steve.
“So, I heard the drama club is gonna do A Midsummer's Dream. I remember them doing that freshman year.” Robin says, biting into one of the cherry tomatoes on her plate.
“Yeah, the teachers figured that spring is the best time to bring it back.”
“I remember going to watch it freshman year, and holy shit the costumes were good. You played one of the little fairy things right?”
“Yeah, the freshmen always play the fairies in the forest.” You let out a soft chuckle, remembering how much fun you had.
“My mind was blown, I barely understood the play when we had to read it in middle school. Steve, do you remember reading it?” Robin nudges Steve, seemingly ignoring his apathetic demeanor.
“I didn’t go watch any of the plays in high school.” He pokes at the casserole on his plate.
“Oh yeah, you were too busy being Mr. Popular. You have to come this time, we can see Y/n’s final act in Hawkins High.”
“I can’t, Keith has me booked for the foreseeable future.” Steve gives Robin a shrug and a slanted smile to say he’s sorry.
“Booked for what? You and I work the same shifts-”
“It’s okay Robin, you can’t force someone into something they clearly don’t want to do.” You look at Steve sternly, even if it pains you to do so. “Besides, I won’t be a part of the cast this time.”
For the first time since you’ve sat down, Steve looks up at you. The sparkle in his eyes is gone, replaced with a dull and dark glaze. You feel your heart beat faster, there’s something about looking him in the eye after he stood you up that makes you want to reach across the table and demand answers. You resist, gripping your fork and finally eating a bite of dinner. What you saw that night at Family Video is all the proof you need. He never liked you in the first place.
“Awe, c’mon. Steve can’t be forced to do anything.” Robin looks over at Steve, still oblivious to the fact that he’d rather not talk.
“You’re right, Robin. Some people just do as they like, not caring about how other people may feel.” You say.
Steve looks at you again, his eyebrow twitching.
“And some people lie straight to other people's faces. Oh wait, lying isn’t the right word, I meant acting. You’d know plenty about that, right?” Steve’s lips curl up into a smile that sits at the edge of contempt.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” You ask, setting down your cutlery.
The rest of the dinner party goes quiet, afraid to even swallow. The tension in the air continues to rise by the second, with you and Steve looking at each other like two lions who are fighting over the same prey.
“You know, you’re so good at putting on a performance, I wouldn’t be surprised if your love for acting bled into your personal life.” Steve takes a bite of his food, still giving you that same condescending smile.
“Are you calling me a liar, Harrington?”
“Well if the shoe fits.”
“Whoa, Mrs. Henderson, this casserole is really good. Could I get the recipe-” Robin attempts to deter the conversation, but her attempts are futile.
“Well if we’re taking direct jabs, I assume you’re the expert at multitasking. Seeing as how you can juggle your work and life balance. In fact, you juggle it so well that they collide right at your job.” You say the last part loudly, hands forming into a fist.
Dustin, who had been quiet the entire dinner, looks over at Robin with a face that says SOS. Robin shakes her head, unsure of how to defuse the argument.
“At my job? What the hell are you talking about?” Steve asks.
“You know damn well what I’m talking about. You haven’t changed one bit since high school. Steve Harrington, the guy that can’t just stick with one girl.” You feel like you’re treading into dangerous waters, but it’s too late to take everything back now.
“One girl?” Steve laughs, “You’re one to talk, Thespian. Your cohort of bachelors waiting outside your door is far more impressive than anything I’ve ever done in high school.”
“Okay, I really think we should shift the conversation now.” Robin cuts in again, her sweaty palms slamming down onto the table.
Despite not doing anything physical, both you and Steve are heaving.
“I agree, this kind of behavior isn’t acceptable. The both of you get along so well, what on earth happened?” Your mom finally steps in, clearly shocked at the conversation that had unfolded.
“My apologies, Mrs. Henderson. Let’s drop the subject.” Steve takes a sip of his water, trying to cool down.
It seems as though impulse is still running rampant throughout your body, because before you can even comprehend what exits your mouth, it’s too late.
“Why don’t you drop dea-”
“That’s it young lady!” Your mother throws her napkin on her plate. “Go to your room, right now!”
Steve gets up, his chair creaking behind him.
“I’m afraid that I’ve lost my appetite for the night. Thank you for the meal, Mrs. Henderson.”
“C’mon Steve, we can work this out-” Dustin tries to intervene, but even his efforts are in vain.
“Let’s go Robin.” He begins to walk towards the door.
Robin stutters, clearly stuck between wanting to stay and mend things over and following Steve. She sighs, offering you a sympathetic word, whispering a bye before following him out the door.
Once both of them enter the car, she immediately bombards Steve with questions.
“What the hell was THAT? It’s like watching two wild animals try to bite at each other's necks.”
Steve starts the car, vein bulging out of his neck as he pulls out of your driveway.
“That’s just how it’s always been. We’ve always been at each other's neck, since we’ve known each other.”
Robin shakes her head, “Oh no no. You were boasting about having dinner with her family a few weeks ago. What the hell happened since then?”
Steve bites his lip, contemplating if she should just reveal the secret of New Year's Eve. Talking to someone would help with all of the frustration, and it would make sure he doesn’t say stupid stuff.
“During New Year's Eve,” He inhales, preparing himself for the amount of questions Robin will ask, “Me and her slept together.”
Que the screaming coming from the passenger's seat. Robin’s mouth is agape, a low toned yell echoing from her throat. She stares at Steve as though he just revealed the location of a lost long treasure.
“You slept together? Like sex right, not just falling asleep on the couch? Like sex sex?” She begins to motion her finger in and out of her other hand.
“Yes, Robin. We had sex, it was one night.” Steve gulps, trying not to have flashbacks while he’s driving. “We both agreed that it was good, that we would take things extremely slow. It was practically no strings attached, but there was something there.”
“What, a connection? I don’t think that happens when there’s no strings attached, dingus.”
He scoffs, “I know that, but there was, trust me. Hell, even the way she smiled at me was different. It almost felt like we were flirting, which is crazy to think about.”
“After that fiasco of a dinner, yeah, it is crazy to think about.”
“A week before Valentine's day, I ask her to keep her calendar clear, cause I was gonna surprise her with flowers and stuff on the day of.”
Robin gasps, “Oh my god, that’s why you asked to get off early?”
“Yes. Now let me finish.” Steve readjusts his grip on the steering wheel, replaying the memory of that night. “When I get there, I notice that a car pulls into her driveway, and out walks Mark freaking Lewinsky.”
“No way…”
“He has this big bouquet of red roses that apparently he’s sent to her before because I saw them at her house on New Years Eve. The door opens, and she has this big ass smile on her face like she saw Santa Claus.”
“Seriously, that’s the best you can come up with? Santa Claus?”
“Robin…”
“Sorry, sorry.” Robin puts her hands up in surrender.
“Anyways, she’s smiling, and they talk on the porch, and all of a sudden they’re hugging. He’s spinning her around like it's some cheesy chick flick, and then the door shuts.”
Robin grimaces, “Yeah…that’s a big yikes. Did you stay around to see what happened?”
“What, watch them go at it through her bedroom window like a perv? No. I got my ass out of there with whatever dignity I had left.”
“I just don’t believe that she’d get back together with Mark. He’s a crybaby.”
“Yeah, we’ve established that. But I guess she likes guys who are melodramatic with flat hair.”
“Well, she also seemed pretty upset at you.”
“And I don’t know for what reason.” Steve runs his fingers through his hair. “She has Mark, what would she need me for?”
“Tell me, did you actually like her? Like, not in a sex friend way, but in a I like you kind of way?” Robin bites the inside of her cheek, watching as Steve tries to form a response.
“I guess I did, but I was stupid as hell for that. I’m just not meant for relationships.”
“I think the both of you would have worked, all of that tension has to go somewhere, if you know what I mean.”
“It’s not just about the sex, it was just her in general. At some point, it just became so natural to be next to her, to talk to her. Hell, she would ramble on about stuff I didn’t even understand, but I still paid attention because I wanted to like what she liked.”
“Oh shit…that’s not a playground crush, that’s an actual crush, Steve. You LIKE her.”
“Past tense. It’s not going anywhere now.”
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Inevitably, Steve stopped showing up to the weekly dinners. He forwarded an apology to your mother through Dustin, and to say she was upset was an understatement. She grounded you for two weeks, which was better than her original plan of a month. No friends, no phone, no driving to anywhere but school and back.
By mid-March, college acceptance letters began to roll in for many students. Every morning, there was someone new who was talking about their college of choice. Just hearing people talk about it makes you anxious. Every day after school, you go to check the mail and look for one envelope specifically, but each time you’re left hanging.
On a fresh Friday morning, you wake up early. It’s the final week before spring break, which means by early April, A Midsummer's Day will finally have its opening night. There’s an early morning rally today, so luckily you can skip a bit of first period. After chowing down on your breakfast, you bang your fist on Dustin’s door.
“Let’s go! You can talk to Suzie later, we’re going to be late.”
“In a minute!” he screams back.
“We don’t have a minute.” You open his bedroom door slightly. “What the hell are you doing?”
“Don’t come in, I’m naked!”
Immediately, you shut the door, shuddering. There’s no use dragging him out when he has all of the excuses in the world. Walking back to the kitchen, you grab your car keys, counting down the seconds in your head until you leave him to walk to school.
“I know you’re gonna have a meeting after school today, but remember not to overwork yourself. I know you haven’t been getting enough sleep the past few nights.” Your mom walks out of the kitchen, drying her hands with a towel.
It took a hot second, but the both of you managed to find common ground after the whole dinner fiasco from last month. Originally, she wanted you to apologize to Steve for all the things you said, but that was never going to happen. So, you reached a compromise and apologized to Robin instead, after all she was caught in the crossfire at the end.
“I know mom, but once this play is done I have to focus on finals, and then graduation and then college-”
“Take it one step at a time, the sky isn’t about to fall down so what’s the rush?” She rubs the side of your cheek with her thumb affectionately.
A door creaks open, and Dustin rushes out with his backpack, fixing the cap on his head.
“Okay, I’m ready. Let’s go.” He says.
“Well I’ve been ready,” You turn to your mom, “He’s been like this ever since you let him put that damn radio on our roof.”
“Its name is Cerebro, you know that!” Dustin argues back.
“Who cares? I’m tired of listening to you trying to sweet talk your girlfriend while everyone else is trying to sleep.”
The both of you begin to argue, and your mom inhales deeply, rubbing the sides of her temples. Never a dull moment in the Henderson household. She ushers the both of you out of the house, locking the door after you’re on the porch.
“I’m just saying, just because you don’t have a boyfriend, that doesn’t mean you have to be jealous of my relationship.” Dustin says, walking towards the car.
“Your relationship is something I’ll never be jealous of, Dusty Bun.” You let out a cackle, unlocking the doors of the car.
Dustin looks unamused, pouting as you begin to pull out of the driveway. The drive is swift and smooth, but once you actually get to campus, it’s an utter mess. Everyone’s crowding around each other as they find their way towards the gym. The gym is divided by class years, and you head off towards the senior section.
Nancy’s standing off near the edge, fidgeting with the notepad in her hand. She notices you weaving through the crowd, calling you over to her.
“Over here!” She yells, reaching out her hand.
You grab it, pulling yourself to where she’s standing.
“Holy shit, who knew there would be so many people coming to one of these?” You say, observing as everyone begins to settle down.
“It’s the final pep rally of the season, plus it’s mandatory. School spirit and stuff.” Nancy pulls out her pen, scribbling something down.
“Are you taking notes for the paper? There’s nothing interesting happening yet.”
“It’s just stuff that I’ve been jotting down for the past few days. We have to make our final edits today, and I want everything to be perfect.”
Once the cheer routine is finished, the basketball team rushes through the paper banner, making their grand entrance. You watch as they run by, but once Lucas makes his entrance, both you and Nancy smile. He tried out for the team last October and made it, which unfortunately meant less time for D&D.
Jason, the captain of the basketball team, begins to make his speech. He gives a special shout out to his girlfriend, Chrissy. Awes erupt around you, but all you can do is scoff.
Nancy elbows you, “It’s romantic.”
“It’s a pep rally, not date night.” You whisper back.
Jason goes on to talk about the “fire” that erupted at Starcourt. Of course, the public didn’t know what actually happened. A giant fleshy monster isn’t something that can be easily understood by an average person, so the authorities and military made up a lie that they thought fit best. As the speech goes on, you begin to question if using the tragedy of the mall as motivation to win a basketball game is appropriate.
“Is he for real?” You ask, leaning towards Nancy.
“You know jocks, all they can think about is winning the game.” Nancy rolls her eyes, putting her notepad back into her backpack.
The bell rings, and everyone scatters again.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
“Just move your date this one time. Come on!” Dustin says into the phone.
Since Lucas is going to be playing in the tournament game tonight, the Hellfire club is down a member. Eddie, the leader of the club, tasked both Dustin and Mike to go around asking other people to fill in.
“What, to hang out with you and Eddie the freak Munson? Uh, Yeah, I’ll pass.” Steve says on the other line.
“You’re just jealous because I have another older male friend.”
Steve grimaces, “Ugh. Besides, I really dig this girl. I think she could be the one.”
Dustin paces around the telephone booth, not buying Steve's lousy excuse. He’s said this about every single girl he’s gone out with in the past month
“I got some customers, I’ll call you back later.” Steve hangs up the phone, much to Dustin’s protests.
Feeling defeated, he runs back into the school. There was no way he was going to let Lucas being absent deter Eddie's final campaign. He asks person after person, but it seems as though no one is interested enough in D&D. Entering the auditorium, he yells at the top of his lungs.
“Does anyone want to play D&D?”
You were in the middle of doing the final costume fittings for the cast. Putting down your clipboard, you walk out of the backstage area, eyes on Dustin like a falcon.
“What the hell are you doing here?” you ask.
“Great, you’re here! I need you to sub in for Lucas for tonight's campaign.” Dustin looked at you as though you were his savior.
“What, no. I’m not going to play D&D with you, now go away, you're interrupting our final fitting.”
“Please, please. It’s Eddie's final campaign. I’ll owe you one.”
“I don’t even know Eddie that well. Besides, I didn’t wanna sub in when Garth or whatever his name was got sick, what makes you think I’ll sub in now when I’m at my busiest?”
“Come on, you’re already gonna be staying late, just swing by.” Dustin clasps his hands together, practically begging at this point.
“Dustin, I’m staying late because I have to make sure that everything is perfect before spring break.” You place your hands on your hips, tapping your foot like an angry parent.
Dustin sighs in defeat, walking away. You turn on your heel, returning backstage.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
By five, the basketball game had begun. The music and rumbling could be heard all the way from the gym, but that’s not going to stop you from doing your job. Slowly, as the final preparations were being made, students began to leave to watch the game. Only a handful are left, which is more than fine.
You’re in the middle of talking to Melanie, who’s playing Helena, when someone rushes into the backstage area.
“Carter, what are you doing here? I thought you went to watch the game?” You ask.
Carter, who looked as though he just ran the mile, holds onto one of the walls for balance. He hunches over, mumbling a bunch of nonsense. One of the other students gives him their water bottle, hoping it can help.
“It’s Lisa! She got hit in the face with a basketball.” He says, finally being able to breathe properly.
You do a double take, “She got hit? Oh no no, how bad is it? She’s playing Hermia, she can’t be injured.”
“I think it’s best if you come check it out yourself.”
Taking a deep breath, you follow Carter to the gym. Mrs. Duran put you in charge of the final preparations, so having one of your leads be injured would be one of the worst things to happen. You brace yourself once you enter the gym, noticing that the game has been halted.
Near one of the bleachers, a student is hunched over while the school nurse is wiping away blood.
“Oh god…” you grimace as you get closer.
Lisa’s nose is swollen and bruised, with blood still staining the surrounding skin. The nurse looks panicked as she shuffles through the first aid kit.
“What happened?” You ask, kneeling down to get a closer look.
“One of the players on the other team passed the ball to a teammate…but unfortunately they missed.” Nancy, who was standing nearby, joins in.
“I think we have to take her to a doctor, there’s a chance her nose is broken.” The nurse holds up a tissue to Lisa’s nose, closing the first aid kit.
Fred, one of the people that worked on the paper with Nancy, takes out his camera to take a picture of the scene.
“This will definitely be going in an additional column. I think I’ll call it “Final Play of The School year In Shambles”, It’s got a ring to it.” Fred smiles to himself, but Nancy gives him a disapproving look.
“You put this in the paper and Lisa won’t be the only one with a broken nose.” You deadpan, getting up from your kneeling position.
Lisa begins to cry at the mention of her potential broken nose, but is consoled by one of her friends. She’s escorted out of the gym as everyone watches. You rub your head, trying to piece together how long it would take for an injury like that to heal. In the midst of your thoughts, you feel like someone's burning holes into your back. Taking a glance over your shoulders, you scan the bleachers and lock eyes with Steve.
He looks uninterested, but his eyes narrow once he sees that you’re looking at him. Turning back around, you walk out of the gym, your stomach churning just from the sight of him.
Brenda, Steve's date to the game, taps his shoulder.
“You look upset, are you okay?” She asks.
Steve quickly smiles, “No, no, I’m fine. Just worried about the girl's nose.”
Brenda laughs, “Yeah, me too. I hope she’s okay, I’m looking forward to watching the play. Do you wanna come with me on opening night?”
Steve bites his tongue, trying to figure out the easiest way to say no. The buzzer rings, signaling that the game is going to resume, and he silently lets out a breath of relief. He never expected you to show up at a basketball game of all places, especially when the opening night of your play is so close. The rest of the game, he’s distracted, only letting out hm’s and huh’s in response to Brenda’s questions.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The next morning, you sleep in, tired from being on your feet all yesterday. The house is quiet, which is the most ideal environment to catch up on some more than needed beauty rest. You toss around in your bed, getting into a comfortable position again, when you hear the sound of the telephone ringing in the kitchen. Deciding to ignore it, you put your blanket over your head. After a few seconds, it begins to ring again.
Groaning, you toss your covers aside, stomping to the kitchen. It seems as though Dustin finally got off of his lazy butt to answer it, and you wonder why he couldn’t have done that the first time.
“It’s for you.” He says, handing over the phone.
You mutter a thanks, holding the phone to your ear before saying hello.
“Meet me at the Forest Hills trailer park in Roane County.” The person on the other line says.
“Nancy? Why are you calling me, I told you I wanted to sleep in.”
“It’s urgent, just come! And watch the news before you arrive, okay?”
She hangs up before you can even ask any questions. You hang the phone up on the wall before walking towards the couch, where Dustin is watching TV. Snatching the remote from him, you begin to shuffle through the channels.
“I was watching that.” He says, trying to get the remote back from you.
“Shush, apparently I need to watch the news.” You finally find the local news, laying back as you along with your mom and Dustin listen in.
“We’re in the Forest Hills trailer park in Roane county, and we don’t have a lot of details right now, but we can confirm that the body of a Hawkins High student was discovered early this morning.” The news reporter says.
Your jaw hangs open as you listen in on the broadcast, as does your families.The victim hasn’t been named yet, but the testimonies from the public are hitting hard. One of them mentions Barb, and you sigh. Nancy probably wants to investigate, that’s for sure.
The front doorbell rings, and Dustin goes to answer it. You take the time to escape back to your room to get ready. After throwing on some clothes, you go through one of your drawers. The news reporter said that there was no foul play involved, but one can never be too sure in Hawkins. You pull out a gun, the same one you kept from Toddfather from last summer, and put it in the inside pocket of your jacket.
When you exit your room, you see that the surprise visitor is none other than Max.
“Where are you going?” Dustin asks.
“I need to meet up with Nancy, don’t do anything stupid, and don’t freak out mom.” You give Dustin’s shoulder a pat and say bye to Max.
Unfortunately, trying to rush past your mom right after watching the news about a murder isn’t the best idea. Your hand is barely on the door knob before she starts asking you questions.
“Where are you going? The news said that we have to stay inside.” She says, consoling Tews in her arms, or rather it’s the other way around.
“I’m just going to meet up with Nancy, love you, bye!” You quickly shut the door, pulling out your car keys to start the car.
You drive to the trailer park as fast as possible, mind occupied with what you watched on the news. Deciding to park near one of the trailers, you discreetly enter the crime scene area, hoping that you’ll go unnoticed by all of the police. After managing to evade them, you notice Nancy pull in.
She gets out of the car, immediately running towards you.
“How’d you get past the cops?” She asks.
“I pulled in behind one of the trailers while they weren’t looking, but that’s not important right now. What the hell happened here?”
“That’s precisely the question I asked,” Nancy pulls out her notepad and a pen, “And you’re going to help me figure it out.”
“What, you invited her?” Another voice says.
You turn around and see Fred, the same guy from last night.
“She’s here to help, Fred. We can trust her, I trust her.” She smiles at you before making her way to one of the trailers.
She knocks on the door of the trailer a few times, and a woman opens the door, rather annoyed. Before Nancy would even say anything other than her name, the woman shuts the door, stating that she’s already talked to the reporters. Fortunately, a simple rejection isn’t going to slow her down. She pulls out another notepad and pen from her bag, tossing it over toward you.
“We’re going to split up and ask around, leave no stone unturned.” She says.
“You want me to talk to people? I’m not a journalist, Nance.” You try to argue, but your attempts prove futile.
“Just ask them some questions, it wouldn’t hurt.”
Both her and Fred scatter in different directions, leaving you to venture off on your own. One by one, you go knock on the trailers of the residents, but they have very little to say about what happened. Most of them didn’t even know anything happened until police cars came racing in early in the morning, and the others just shut the door in your face.
Feeling defeated and slightly annoyed, you give up and go find Nancy. It seems as though neither she nor Fred have had any luck in getting the answers they want, that is until Nancy spots a man sitting by himself.
“Both of you stay here, I’ll be right back.” She says, running off.
You sigh, putting the notepad in your pocket. Fred is going over his own investigation notes, so you decide to go play with the stray dog that keeps pacing around. After trying to get it to do a few tricks, it begins to park repeatedly. You look around and notice that Fred is no longer there. Nancy seems to have noticed this too, as she comes by not too long after, asking where he went.
“He was here a second ago, I’m sure he couldn’t have gotten far.” You get up, brushing the dust off of your knees.
“Let’s split up and find him, we’re not exactly supposed to be trespassing here.”
You and Nancy go in different directions, looking everywhere for Fred. The trailer park isn’t too big, either, so he couldn’t have gotten far. Hours pass, and you wind up where you started. The dog is still barking, but now more aggressively towards a certain direction. You follow its gaze towards the nearby forest.
“You’re joking right?” You ask, looking at the dog.
Sighing, you bite your tongue, gathering the courage to enter the forest. From the moment you step in, there’s a stillness in the air. Even breathing feels like you may alert something that’s hidden in the trees. It doesn’t help that the sun already set, so you were practically going in blind.
“Fred? Are you here?” You say, trying not to trip over the numerous amounts of broken branches.
There’s a scream nearby, and you halt, heart jumping out of your chest. Moving through the dark, you dodge as many tree branches as possible, trying to get to the source of the noise. There’s a pit in your stomach that's growing the closer you get to the yelling. By the time you make it through the trees, you find yourself by a road. Eyes looking frantically, you see a body on the ground.
“Oh…oh no, no, no.” You whisper, breathing growing heavy.
Walking closer, you clasp your hand over your mouth. The face is barely recognizable, but the glasses give it away. The body belongs to Fred. It’s mangled, like something broke his bones, and his jaw is hanging open. You let out a gasp, stepping away. There’s a stinging sensation in your eyes, your vision growing blurry.
It takes a few seconds, but your body turns around, immediately running back into the forest, yelling for someone, anyone. First there’s a murder in one of the trailers, and now Fred is dead in the street? That’s no normal murder, his limbs were completely cracked and disjointed.
“Nancy! Nancy!” You scream at the top of your lungs, running towards the flashing lights of the police car.
Nancy turns her head, her eyes wide open. The police officer next to her also stiffens, speaking into his radio.
“What, what happened?” She grabs your shoulders, holding you still.
“Fred, he’s in the forest!” You point towards the woods, voice shaking. “He’s dead Nance, I saw his body.”
Fear flashes across her face, and you feel her grip on your shoulders weaken. The police officer walks towards you, asking what you saw. After another debrief, you and Nancy are told to sit in the police car and wait.
“Do you think that they’re connected?” She asks.
“Two murders in such a small radius? I’d be surprised if they weren’t.”
You lean back in your seat, recalling the image of Fred laying dead in the street. It keeps playing over and over again like a movie. Nancy notices your unease, running her hands along your back.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The next morning, more police officers arrive with other first responders. They pull you and Nancy aside, asking multiple questions ranging from why you were there to how you found Fred. You’ve repeated the same story for hours now, but it seems like your explanation isn’t sufficient for them.
“Now, you said that you followed the sound of a scream and wound up finding Fred’s body in the street?” One of the officers asks.
“Yes, for the millionth time. I saw his body, and then I ran back as fast as I could.” You say, getting irritated as the officer writes stuff down on his notepad.
“We’ve already told this information to officer Daniels, why are you making us repeat it?” Nancy adds, also growing more annoyed at the situation.
The officers begin to wrap up the interrogation, much to your relief. Your eyes wander behind them and notice a car pull up. The doors open, and your breath hitches. Out steps your brother and Max, along with Robin and Steve.
There’s that feeling again, the same one you feel every time you see him, like you’re being drawn in. Nancy does a subtle wave, and Steve waves back, but you know that he’s only extending a greeting to her. Swallowing your bitterness, you step to the side, blocking your view of him with one of the officers.
After the officers leave, you let out a sigh of relief. The others make their way towards you and Nancy, asking questions right away.
“You didn’t come home last night, mom was totally freaked out.” Dustin says.
“Well I hope you covered for me, cause her knowing that I was at an active double murder scene wouldn’t be so great.”
The group heads towards the picnic tables for more privacy to discuss what happened. Dustin reveals that the victim at the Munsons house was Chrissy, and you tell the others that the newest victim is Fred.
“So you’re saying that this thing that killed Fred and Chrissy is from the upside down?” Nancy asks.
“Our working theory is that he attacks with a spell or a curse. Now, whether or not he’s doing the bidding of the mind flayer or just loves killing teens, we don’t know.” Dustin adds on.
“All we know is that this is something different, something new.” Max looks to the group, hoping someone can add anything else.
“Y/n, you were the first person to find Fred’s body, right? How did you come across it?” Robin asks.
“Me and Nance split up to look for Fred after we noticed he was gone. I went into the forest, heard screaming and ran towards it, and I saw him laying there, lifeless.” You grimace, remembering his mangled body.
“I thought it was rule number one to never follow the source of the screaming.” Max says.
“Yeah, well I already had momentum and decided to play hero, sue me.” You cross your arms, huffing.
Everyone connects the dots that both Chrissy and Fred died at the trailer park, and that they were both upset.
“Serial killers stalk their prey before they strike, right? So maybe Fred and Chrissy saw this vecman-” Robin tries to piece things together, but is interrupted by Dustin who corrects her on the correct name of Hawkins newest potential villain.
“I don’t know about you guys, but if I saw a freaky wizard monster, I’d tell someone.” Steve adds.
“Maybe they did. I saw Chrissy leaving Ms Kelly’s office. If you saw a monster, you wouldn’t go to the police, they wouldn’t believe you. So you would go to your shrink.” Max says.
The group quickly leaves the picnic tables, heading towards the cars that they’ve parked near the outskirts of the trailer park. You trail behind, wondering how Hawkins manages to have a new monster every single year. Nancy breaks off from the group, heading towards her own car.
“Nance, where are you going?” Steve asks, jogging towards her.
“There’s just something I want to check out.” She says, trying to be as indifferent as possible.
“Is there something you wanna share with the rest of us?” Dustin asks, clearly curious.
“Listen, I don’t want to waste your time, it’s a real shot in the dark.” Nancy takes a step back, but Steve is insistent.
“Are you out of your mind? Flying solo with this Vecna creep on the loose? It’s too dangerous, you need someone to…” He turns around, tossing his keys to Robin.
Robin protests, telling him she can’t drive. Everyone goes around in a circle, asking Steve if they can take a shot at driving his car, and they’re all rejected.
His desperation is a little laughable, enough to make you crack a smile. You take out your car keys, jingling them loud enough for everyone to hear.
“Fortunately, Nancy didn’t come alone to the trailer park.” You begin to walk towards Nancy, bumping shoulders with Steve on purpose. “No need to play the hero, she’s already got me.”
“And me!” Robin yells, running to join the both of you. “Us ladies will stick together. Unless you think we need you to protect us?”
Steve pauses, unable to answer Robin's question. You smirk, finding satisfaction in his blank stare.
“We can handle ourselves, besides, I think he’s much better suited for entertaining the masses.” You turn around, off to find where you parked your car.
Steve’s nose flares, but before he can say anything back, you’re already gone.
“I think she just called you a whore.” Dustin says, opening the car door.
“Shut up and get inside.” Steve replies, irritated.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
You follow Nancy’s car to the library, where she wants to do some research on someone called Victor Creel. Apparently Wayne Munson, Eddie's uncle, told her about the murder of the Creel family that happened years ago. Nancy explains that there’s a chance that Victor Creel himself may have escaped and is involved with the recent murders.
“Isn’t the asylum super guarded, how would Victor Creel even be able to escape?” You ask, following Nancy to the front desk of the library.
“And he’s hella old, like in his seventies. What’s the likelihood of there being a grandpa murderer that can lift people into the air and crack their bones?” Robin adds on.
“These murders are way too graphic to be caused by just one person, an old one at that. There’s no way.” You say.
Nancy continuously rings the bell on the desk, hoping for some assistance. Robin keeps talking about how much of a shot in the dark this idea is, and Nancy’s annoyance grows. You place your hand over hers, stopping her from ringing the bell further.
“We’re in a library, Nance.” You whisper.
A librarian arrives not too long after, and Nancy asks for the keys to the archives. Robin bites her lip, feeling like she may have been too upfront.
“Did I come off mean or condescending or something?” She asks.
Nancy shakes her head, but you can tell she’s slightly overwhelmed.
“It’s just that you seem annoyed. You don’t know me that well, and I don’t really have a filter or a strong grasp of social queues.” Robin begins to explain herself to Nancy, albeit a little too much.
The librarian comes back with the keys, and you quickly grab them, giving her a nod of gratitude. The three of you head off to the basement archives.
You begin to look through the newspaper articles about Victor Creel, and so far there's nothing. Even Nancy and Robin are having a hard time finding anything substantial.
“What are we looking for exactly, Nance? Any mentions of dark wizards or alternate dimensions?” Robin asks, knocking on the wall to get Nancy's attention.
Nancy sighs, getting up from her chair.
“I don’t know, okay? It’s starting to seem like this is a big waste of time, and you’re obviously bored. Why don’t you just call Steve to come pick you up, me and Y/n have this handled.”
“Please don’t call him.” You mutter, scooting your chair back.
Robin chases behind Nancy as she leaves to check out another section of the archives. You follow behind, listening to Robin trying to explain herself.
“You guys both know that Steve and I have nothing going on, right? We’re just friends.” Robin smiles, looking over at you. “Besides, he has a preference for someone else.”
“Why are you looking over at me?” You ask.
Robin coughs, stumbling over her words.
“It’s just, y’know…all I’m saying is that we’re platonic friends, with a capital P.”
You nod awkwardly. Robin walks away, rummaging through different archived articles until she stumbles upon one written by The Watcher. If anyone is going to write about stuff like dark wizards, it’s going to be them.
Feeling confident, the three of you look over the articles written by them one by one. Nancy seems to have lost interest after the first one, but you and Robin keep going strong. Each one is more ridiculous than the last, but eventually there’s one that seems to have the answers you’re looking for.
“Victor Creel claims a vengeful demon killed family, the murder that shocked a small community.” Robin says in a weird voice. You laugh, but Nancy still isn’t buying it.
“Nance, quit sulking and get over here.” You say.
Nancy walks over, shocked that the newspaper title is actually real. The article goes over how Victor believed his house was haunted, and how he hired a priest to perform an exorcism, but it failed.
“Victor believed that he was spared as punishment…” Robin says, finishing reading the article.
“That seems convenient.” Nancy replies.
“Or not. Victor was declared legally insane by the court, but what if this is why? Who in their right mind would believe his story if they didn’t see it first hand?” You add in, putting the pieces of the story together.
“It didn’t go public because of the plea bargain. The records were sealed.” Nancy finishes the story, and the three of you nod in agreement.
It’s already dark by the time you leave the library. Robin hands you the walkie talkie she had on hand, and you use it to contact Dustin, telling him about how Nancy’s shot in the dark just happened to be a bullseye.
“Yeah, that’s great, but I can’t really talk right now.” He says.
“Why the hell not?”
“Breaking and entering into the school to retrieve some confidential and extremely personal files.”
“Repeat that for me, I don’t think I heard you correctly.”
“Just get here as soon as possible! We’ll explain everything.”
The line goes quiet, and you realize that your little brother is up to no good again. Leaving him alone does absolutely no good.
You, along with Robin and Nancy haul ass towards the high school. Worried that Dustin may have gotten into trouble, you run into the school, hellbent on finding him. By the time you connect with the other group, you notice that everyone is surrounding Max.
“What the hell are you guys doing here?” You ask out of breath.
Max begins to explain how she’s certain that she saw a clock at the end of the hallway, but there’s nothing there.
“Fred and Chrissy both came to Ms Kelly for help. They were both having bad headaches, and then the nightmares started, trouble sleeping…and then they started seeing things. Bad things, from their past. The visions kept getting worse until everything ended.” Max’s fingers dig into her legs, her voice shaking as she reveals that she’s been having headaches for the past five days.
There’s a creaking noise from outside the office, and everyone tenses. Steve grabs one of the lamps in the corner and goes to check it out. You reluctantly follow with the others, fingernails digging into your palms as the sound of footsteps get closer. You hold your breath as someone runs the corner, everyone yelling.
“It’s ME! It’s me!” Lucas yells, out of breath.
“What is wrong with you, Sinclair?! I could have taken you OUT with this lamp!” Steve yells, shaking the lamp in his hand.
“We’ve got a code red.” Lucas walks up to Dustin. “I’ve been with Jason, Patrick, and Andy, and they’ve totally gone off the rails. They’re trying to capture Eddie, and they think you know where he is, you’re in terrible danger.”
“Yeah, that definitely sucks, but we have way bigger problems than Jason right now.” Dustin looks back over at Max, who seems as though she’s seen a ghost.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
You take Dustin home, and unfortunately for the both of you, your mother is not pleased. Before you’re even fully in the house, she’s up in arms about how irresponsible it is for you to disappear for almost two days and not contact her. You keep nodding your head, agreeing to her points, in hopes that she’ll get tired and let you go. Dustin manages to disappear mid lecture, and you hate him for it.
“If you’re going to sleep over at Nancy’s house, I need to know, young lady!” She paces back and forth, trying to calm herself down.
“I said I’m sorry mom, we’re just really busy. Listen, I need to get back to her house, we have this really big project due, and she’s my partner-”
She inhales deeply, looking at you as though you just committed a crime. Her hands are on her hips, foot tapping hastily.
“There was something for you in the mail.” She says, head nodding over towards the counter.
You look over, and see a large envelope. All of the colleges you’ve applied to have sent over their letters, except for one, Boston University.
Tearing it open, you reach for the letter inside. Your hands are clammy as you open it, eyes reading over the contents.
“We are pleased to inform you that you have been accepted for admission to Boston University for the Fall 1986 semester…” You read out loud.
Your mom gasps, and you scream. Dustin rushes out of his room, assuming the worst possible scenario.
“What the hell is going on?!” He yells, running towards the both of you.
“Your sister got into Boston!”
“Holy shit, that’s great!” He says, a smile on his face.
In the midst of your happiness, you remember that celebrating will have to come later, as there is a literal dark wizard killing people. Putting aside your letter, you wash off the smell of the past two days. After putting on new clothes, you take Dustin and drive over to the Wheeler house.
Thanks to Nancy’s friends at the Hawkins High newspaper, you along with Nancy and Robin are now students at the University of Notre Dame under alias’. A one on one with Victor Creel was denied, but the three of you managed to get a meeting with the director.
“Now, all we have to do is charm him and convince him to let us talk to Victor.” Robin puts her hand on your shoulder, rocking you back and forth. “Luckily, we have an expert actress among us.”
“Expert liar’s more like it…” Steve mutters under his breath.
You catch onto what he said, unamused by his attempt to get under your skin.
“What was that?” You ask.
“I wasn’t speaking to you.” He replies, handing over the portfolio in his hand to Robin.
“Sure, but you were speaking about me.”
“Well, if you’re so sure that I was, then you don’t need me to repeat myself.”
Everyone in the room seems to have froze. Dustin and Robin look at each other, afraid of what’s to come.
“I heard what you said, but I think you should stop being a pussy and say it to my face.” You grip the portfolio in your hand, jaw clenched.
“You want me to say it to your face? Fine, I think that you-”
“STOP! We don’t have time for your guys’ petty squabble, okay?” Lucas stands up, putting his arms out towards you and Steve.
“Fine, you’re right. But I have a question, where’s my alias?” Steve asks.
“That’s the funny thing, you don’t have one.” Robin laughs.
Steve looks as though his head is about to pop off. He immediately gets up, rambling about how he doesn’t want to be a babysitter again. You and the other girls leave the basement, heading off towards Nancy’s room, as Steve follows behind closely.
Nancy goes through her closet, pulling out clothes for Robin. Luckily, you shoved some clothes into a bag before you left home, the frilliest things you could find.
“Where did you get this from?” Robin asks, going through all of your accessories.
“Some spare stuff from drama club. I haven’t worn it in years, so we’ll see if it holds up.”
You lay everything out, hoping that you brought enough to make a convincing enough outfit. There are some trinkets from plays you did a long time ago. Robin keeps asking you questions about them, and you’re more than happy to answer.
Steve leans against Nancy’s doorway, watching as everything gets laid out. He’s still angry at the fact that he has to be a babysitter again, but the sound of you laughing distracts him from that. You and him have been at odds for a while now, so the look of you actually being happy is nice. He misses it.
Robin catches onto Steve’s longing stare, snapping her fingers in front of his face.
“Okay, Romeo, we have to get ready. Get out.” She says, pushing him out the door.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The drive to Pennhurst is swift and fast. Robin struggles to walk in heels, so you hold onto her arm so that she can balance herself. Nancy’s gripping her bag tightly, silently hoping that all goes to plan and that the dean allows you guys access to Victor Creel.
Once you’re in the dean's office, he opens up the resumes you brought, making comments here and there about your grades and experience.
“We can only learn so much in a classroom, that’s why we’re here…first hand experience.” Nancy says, trying to woo him.
Unfortunately, the dean isn’t impressed. He goes over the proper protocol of attempting to visit a patient like Victor. He also criticizes the fact that your thesis is due next month, but you’ve only now decided to visit.
Clearing your throat, you earn the attention of the Dean. Both Robin and Nancy look at you, holding their breath for what's about to come.
“There’s no need for apologies in this case. The fact of the matter is that we put in a request months ago and were denied, and then we reapplied, and then were denied again. Coming here, to speak to you, the man who could make it happen, was a last ditch effort to save our thesis. I really don’t appreciate you sitting here and criticizing us when all we’ve done is try and try again.” You hold eye contact with him, and he looks away, presumably ashamed.
Robin stands up, putting in her own two cents. The two of you begin to talk about how women aren’t taken seriously in this field of work, adding fake anecdotes here and there. It seems as though your joint monologue managed to reach into the deepest regions of his heart, because not a moment later, he’s up and out of his chair.
The three of you high five each other discreetly, considering it a job well done.
The dean leads you to an area that looks like a prison, and thanks to some extra charm, he allows the three of you to speak to him alone. Once the door to the locked away area actually opens, you realize that it is an underground prison. The guard taunts Victor in his cell, swiping his baton across the gates of the cell.
“Victor? My name is Nancy Wheeler…and this is…” Nancy looks over at you and Robin.
“Robin Buckley.”
“Y/n Henderson.”
“I don’t talk to reporters.” Victor says, scraping his nails against the metal desk.
“We’re not reporters. We’re here because we believe you.” Nancy takes a step closer to the cell, ignoring the warnings of the dean to stay five feet away.
“We think that whatever killed your family, we think it’s back.” You join her, Robin following.
Victor creel stops scraping his desk, slowly turning around. When you take a look at his face, you realize that his eyes are scarred shut. You have to stop yourself from having a physical reaction. Nancy begins to describe how Vecna’s attacks worked, trying to jog Victor's memory.
“We need to know how you survived that night.” Robin says, trying to appeal to whatever sympathy he may have left.
Victor laughs, “Survive? Is that what you call this? Did I survive…no, I’ll show you…I’m very much in hell.”
He begins to tell the tale of how his family moved to Hawkins. There was a month of peace before things started going wrong. He walks closer to the cell gate, repeating how it was a demon straight from hell. Visions, so many evil and horrific visions.
He recalls how one night, the radio in the house randomly started playing a song. When he went to turn it off, that’s when the evil struck. One by one, each of his family members were taken out in the same gruesome way. When he tried to get out of the house, he had a vision of the war back in France. Right when he thought that the demon was going to get him, he heard the same song that was playing during dinner. It guided him back to reality, where he realized that both of his children were taken from him.
You sigh, realizing that he had been locked in this cell for decades for a crime he did not commit. Victor finishes the story, cradling himself in the bed, humming a song. Before any more questions could be asked, the door to the underground prison opens, revealing the dean.
“Is he everything you hoped he would be?” He says, walking over to the three of you very angrily. “I just had a very interesting conversation with professor Brantley. Perhaps we should discuss it in my office, while we wait for the police.”
The guards escort the three of you out. Nancy tries to explain the dilemma, but the dean is having none of it. One of the guards pushes you forward, almost making you fall. Once you’re outside, Robin huddles between you and Nancy.
“Victor said the night of the attack, everything went on in the house, but he specifically mentioned music. And when we asked him about the angel, he started to hum.” She says.
“Hatch said that music can reach parts of the brain that words can’t, right?” You add on, remembering the beginning part of the tour.
“Right, so it’s like a gateway back to reality. A tether to the present.” Nancy says.
You look behind you, gauging how close the guards are.
“I think if we run fast enough, we can make it to your car and get out of here.” You whisper to Nancy.
“Whoa, you’re not serious, right? I have horrible coordination skills, it took me six months longer to-” Before Robin can finish, you’re already grabbing her hand, running.
Nancy’s in front, frantically reaching into her bag to get her keys. The guards are hot on your tail, but you’re determined to make it out of there. Robin kicks her heels off, and as do you, running barefoot through the cold street. The three of you get into the car as fast as possible, locking the doors. Nancy starts the car, hauling ass out of there.
You feel like passing out in the back seat, holding your head up with your hands. The sound of Dustin's voice comes from the radio next to you.
“Code red, this is a code red!” He yells.
“Dustin, we copy.” You say into the radio.
“Please tell me you have this shit figured out. Max is in trouble!”
“It’s music! Play her favorite song, that’s a key to getting her back to reality!” Robin yells, leaning into the back seat.
The other line goes silent. You can only hope that Dustin can reach her in time.
Sorry for the long wait everyone! There was so much to cover for season 4 that tumblr wouldn't even allow me to fit it all into one post. Make sure to read the second part! :)
I apologize for the wait on the 4th chapter for lights camera action 😭there's just so much information to cover. I'm at almost 20k words and still not done. It'll be a treat for sure though! thank you for waiting!!
in lights, camera, action! season 4, will reader be the one affected by vecna’s curse? since there’s *some* trauma there involving them and their dad? or will you follow through with the way the actual season rolls out? just curious! but very excited to read it when it’s out! you’re doing amazinggg im seriously loving this series SO MUCH !!! 🫶🏼
I can't say that I'm planning on having the reader be the one affected by vecna's curse, buuuuut I am planning on there being a lot of internal conflict which would make it easy for vecna to swoop in 👀 I want season 4 to have a lot of drama so who knows?
Hi! It’s currently 2am, I need to get some sleep because I have a 9 hour shift tomorrow, BUT I just saw that you put season 3 of Lights. Camera. Action! out and now I’m conflicted on getting to bed or staying up to read it 😂 Anyways, I am so excited for it and it will be one of my treats for when I get home from work :) Have a wonderful day!!
Hiiii!! I'm glad you're enjoying it so far. I think saving it for after work will definitely be a treat 😆I hope you have a good day at work <3 Steve will be waiting for when you get home
The first rule of drama club is: leave the drama for the stage. So what happens when creatures that you thought only existed in the movies appear right in front of your eyes?
Dustin's older sister! reader x Steve Harrington
Slow burn
Wc: 16k+
Reader is in drama club
Masterlist
Season Three
“I have a date, Dustin! I need that pomade.”
Steve paces back and forth, bulky phone pressed against his ear. Dustin had left for his summer camp only two weeks ago, and Steve was already having problems. He let Dustin borrow a limited edition pomade for his last day of middle school, but forgot to collect it before he left.
“Why can’t you just use hairspray?” Dustin asks.
“Because, it’s not going to give me the look I’m looking for.”
The more Steve rambles on, the more Dustin loses interest. He’s at Camp Know Where, a place for like minded individuals interested in science to collaborate, and he was in a corner on the phone dealing with Steve's girl problems.
“Okay, okay, it’s on my dresser. Just go to my house and get it.”
A simple solution. At this point, Steve’s been to the Henderson house dozens of times for leisure or for dinner, so it’s not exactly an unfamiliar location.
“I thought no one was home?”
“Y/n came back from Boston last week, so she should be home.”
There’s silence on the other end. Dustin looks at the phone, thinking that Steve hung up.
“Hello? Are you still there?” He asks.
“You know what… I think I can live without the pomade.”
“Seriously? You’re not gonna go to my house because my sister’s there?”
“Yes. Your sister, who would love to have me skinned and made into a throw rug.”
“It’s not my fault that you ate the last dinner roll and earned her fury!”
The other kids at the camp begin to stare, and Dustin rubs his temples. He couldn’t even explain the topic of this conversation if he wanted to.
“Just go to my house, she won’t eat you, I promise. Now I have to go.”
Before Steve could even get a word in, Dustin hangs up. He tosses the phone on the bed, sighing. Right before Dustin left for his summer camp, Steve came over for dinner like he often does. He had a good rhythm with the Henderson's, and Claudia adored him, glad that Dustin has a positive male role model.
Heck, even his friendship with you was going well. Sure there were still jokes at each other's expense, and the occasional mimicry, random middle fingers here and there, but other than that, things seemed to be looking good. That is until he took the last dinner roll in the bread basket.
Claudia Henderson was known to make two things that people would fight over. Her lasagna and her famous cheese garlic rolls. Apparently taking the last one was enough to erase all the progress he’s made. Who knew you were so territorial over some dinner rolls?
Deciding to just get it over with, he grabs his car keys. He’s not scared of you, that’s what he tells himself. Besides, enough time has passed since he’s last seen you, you had to be over it by now.
The radio’s playing “Purple Rain” as he drives. He taps his hands on the steering wheel to the beat, humming along. He pulls into your driveway, parking next to your car. Deciding to leave his car running, he walks over to your front door. It won’t take that long to get the pomade, there’s no point in turning the car off for something so menial.
He rings the bell three times, something that’s become a pattern for him. There’s no answer for a long time, but he hears shuffling on the other side, and then a bang. It sounds like something fell down. He debates on ringing the doorbell again, but before he can, the door swings open, revealing you.
Your hair is a mess, there’s lip gloss smeared across your lips, you’re wearing the Hawkins High basketball jersey even though you don’t play basketball…
“Steve!” You say, a little too excitedly.
Steve takes a second to process what he’s looking at. You look like you just ran a mile with the way you’re heaving.
“I… I need the pomade I lent to Dustin. He said it was on his dresser.” Steve’s observing you closely, trying to see if what he’s thinking could actually be true.
You turn around, looking back at Dustin's room, and only then are his suspicions confirmed. Near the nape of your neck, there’s a purplish brown mark. Once he sees it, his mouth flies open.
“You-” He says, but you cut him off.
“I’ll go get it, you stay out here.” You give him a sheepish smile before shutting the door.
Steve stands there, awestruck. The guitar solo coming from his car radio keeps him company as he continues to process what just happened.
Before he can blink, the door opens again. You hand him the pomade, trying not to make eye contact. Your hands are warm, and feeling them almost makes him drop the pomade.
You stand near the door, wondering how you can possibly go back inside. You can tell he knows by the look in his eyes. Steve isn’t an idiot, he’s had sex before.
You open your mouth to speak, but someone does it for you.
“Y/n, who’s at the door?” comes a yell from your room.
Steve’s brows furrow. He recognizes that voice, it sounds so familiar, but he can't quite figure out who it is exactly.
“I’ll see you another time, Steve. Bye now.” You close the door, sliding against it onto the floor. Of all people who could interrupt you at a time like this, it’s Steve?
You lock the door and walk back to your room. Laying on your bed was Mark Lewinsky, his fluffy brown hair cascading across your pillow.
“Who was at the door?” he asks.
“Just a neighbor.” You lie. Mark has this weird inferiority complex when it comes to Steve. Whether it be his hair or his basketball skills, there was something that he just felt like he was missing. If you told him that Steve Harrington came to your door, he would probably die on the spot.
You sit down next to him, and he begins to trace his name across the jersey you’re wearing. For some reason, whatever arousal you were feeling earlier, it was all gone. Now you’re just annoyed, but you don’t know at what. Sure, Steve basically cock blocked you, but that can’t possibly be why you’re annoyed.
Mark trails his hands underneath the jersey, and you move away.
“I don’t feel like it anymore.” you swat his hand away.
Mark sits up, “Why not?”
“I just don’t want to, okay?”
He scoffs, getting off of your bed. He grabs his jeans that he threw onto your chair, putting them on.
“I want my jersey back.”
You take off his jersey, instantly feeling the cold hit your skin. You grab your blanket, wrapping it around yourself. Mark puts on his Jersey, not even bothering trying to say bye to you. Once you hear the front door close, you fall back onto your bed.
Every time you’ve seen Mark for the past few days, you’ve just felt out of it, like you’re dissociating. Eventually, every time he touched you, it felt weird. Now that you think about it, maybe that’s why you were so happy to see Steve, so you didn’t have to keep entertaining the mediocrity in your bedroom.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
A week later, you decide to rip off the bandaid. Was breaking up with Mark at the mall the smartest idea? No, absolutely not. He threw a fit the moment you sat him down and said you needed to talk. Things just escalated once you actually said you wanted to break up.
“What, so the past three months were just for nothing?” He asks, a little too loudly.
“No, I just think that we’re both looking for different things. I don’t want to lead you on.”
Mark scoffs, throwing his hands in the air.
“Oh yeah, thank you for being so concerned for my well being.”
You roll your eyes. How the hell did you ever last three months with this guy? He’s such a baby. You’re surprised he hasn’t started to cry yet.
“Yeah, so I guess we’re done then. Bye!”
Mark stands up, but instead of walking away, he simply glares at you like a child who’s had its toy taken away. Multiple people walk by, whispering about your end of relationship fight.
“Leave!” You yell, and he quickly scurries away.
You bury your head in your hands. He wanted to go to the mall for a date, but instead he was basically ambushed with a break up. If you weren’t the one in the relationship, perhaps you’d feel bad as a bystander. Luckily, your embarrassment is covered up by the plush green leaves of the fake bushes surrounding your booth, allowing you to hide.
You hear footsteps approaching you, and then a bowl full of ice cream is pushed in front of you. A classic assortment of chocolate, vanilla, and strawberry scoops topped with chocolate sauce and sprinkles. Looking up, you see a girl sit across from you.
“A consolation gift…or a congratulation gift, whichever you need.”
You recognize her, she was in your drama class for junior year. What was her name again?
“Robin, right?” You ask, picking up the spoon and smushing down the ice cream.
“Yeah, yeah, that’s me. We had a few classes together last year.”
“Thanks for the ice cream,” You take a bite, relishing in the creamy flavor, “And sorry you had to witness the fiasco that was the end of my relationship.”
“Oh, trust me, I’m not the only one.” Robin laughs, but quickly stops once she sees your concerned expression.
“Just how many people saw what happened? I mean, I knew that some people were walking by but-”
“It’s not exactly about seeing what happened, it’s about hearing.”
You let go of the spoon, rubbing your face with your hands.
“I knew he was being too loud! That birdbrain doesn’t know how to keep it down.”
Robin shrugs, “Well, if it makes you feel any better, my coworker didn’t hear anything. Then again…his only focus is trying to get a date, and he’s failing pathetically.”
“Well, the dating pool isn’t exactly pristine, so I can’t blame him.” You go back to eating the ice cream, listening to Robin ramble on about her useless coworker.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Another week had passed, and the heat just became more and more unbearable. You struggled to admit that the house was lonely without your mom and brother. Tews did her best to keep you company, but you need an actual person to talk to before you go crazy.
Nancy’s busy with her internship at the Hawkins post with Jonathan. Yes, Jonathan. They began dating a month ago, right before the school year ended. When she told you, all you could say was that it was about time. The amount of times you saw them passing glances at each other like two lovers who were forced to be apart is too many to count.
Shuffling through your handbag, you find the free ice cream scoop coupon that Robin gave you. Maybe a trip out is what you need? After pouring a bowl full of food for Tews, you head out to the mall.
Ever since it opened up, the mall had become a hub for everyone to gather. Even when it’s dark outside, people are still arriving, and that includes you. You’d think that it was bright and early with the amount of people carrying shopping bags and eating at the food court.
“Scoops Ahoy…Scoopys Ahoy.” You whisper to yourself, shifting through the crowd.
You can see Robin as you make your way through the crowd, and she sees you too. There’s someone that has their back to the counter, wearing a similar outfit, you assume that’s the coworker she mentioned. The instant chill welcomes you once you enter and approach the front counter.
Before you can even say hello, the person turns around, interrupting your train of thought.
“Ahoy beautiful, my names- AHHH!”
Your jaw hangs open once you realize who it is. Steve Harrington, the former king of Hawkins High, is wearing a sailor uniform and working in an ice cream parlor. Not only that, but according to Robin, he’s failing to catch a date. You try to stop yourself, but within an instant you’re hunched over, clutching your stomach, and laughing the hardest you have in a long time.
Steve’s face turns red, not only at your boisterous laughter but from the stares of the other customers.
“Stop laughing.” He says through his teeth, turning his attention back to you.
“You’re the coworker that can’t get a date?” You say in between laughs.
Steve raises his brow, and then turns back to look at Robin who whistles as she wipes down the counter.
“Why did you tell her?” He asks rather dramatically, pointing at you in the process.
“She looked like she needed something to laugh at.” Robin walks over to the cash register, attending to another customer.
Steve sighs, “Y’know what, it’s whatever. What do you want, Thespian?”
You give him the coupon, “I want cookie dough.”
Steve examines the coupon, “Oh come on, you gave her a coupon too? We can’t just hand these out.”
“Just give me the scoop, it’s hot outside and I want a treat to cool down with.” You cross your arms, growing tired of his antics.
“I know you have rocket pops in your freezer.” Steve begins to scoop the cookie dough ice cream onto a waffle cone.
“That’s not the kind of sweet I'm looking for. Ice pops aren’t creamy-” Before you finish, the lights flicker. Your breath hitches as you watch the power go out entirely. The entire mall goes dark, and you hear some gasps.
“That’s weird.” Steve puts down his scooper, walking towards the light switch, flicking it rapidly.
“That isn’t going to work, dingus.” Robin says.
“Oh really?” He flicks it harder, yet nothing happens.
Steve continues to tamper with the light switch like a child until the power finally turns back on. Feeling satisfied with his efforts, he gives Robin a “I told you so” look before going back to scooping ice cream.
“Here’s your free ice cream.” He hands you the cone, which you take gladly.
You take a lick, feeling pleased with the decision of coming to the mall for an impromptu ice cream run. You’re about to turn around and leave, but there’s one more thing you just have to do.
“Hey, Harrington.” You say.
Steve looks at you in the middle of scooping another order.
“Nice shorts, they do wonders for your legs.” You say, snickering as you walk out of the parlor.
Steve drops the scoop of ice cream back into the container, looking over at Robin as though she’s to blame.
“Hey, I didn’t say anything about your legs.” She says.
“No, but you’re the one who gave her the coupon which led her to coming over here!”
The next customer simply stares, waiting for their cone.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The next day, there’s a series of knocks at your door that get progressively louder until you open it.
“What do you guys want?” You ask.
“We’re throwing Dustin a welcome back party.” Lucas holds up a banner, the rest join in with their own supplies.
“Oh, right. Mom told me about that,” You open the door wider, “Knock yourselves out.”
Within seconds, chaos ensues. Lucas lays out the banner on the coffee table while Will goes to work with the markers. Mike and El run over to Dustin’s room, gathering all of his toys. Max empties the bag full of party horns and other trinkets. Tews runs across the house and into your arms, probably wondering where all of these kids came from.
You settle down onto the sofa, pretending to supervise. Tews purrs in your arms as you scratch her chin. Max finishes laying out all the party favors, and then sits down next to you.
“I heard that you broke up with Mark.” She says, twiddling with a party horn.
“Oh, so the news has spread to the younger crowd as well.”
“Well, me and Lucas kind of heard him talking…hm, no that’s not the right word.” Max pauses, trying to think.
“Wailing, he was wailing!” Lucas yells from the table.
“Yeah, he was acting like a little bitch.” Max says.
You roll your eyes, “Oh brother, he’s an actual crybaby.”
“What made you date him in the first place?” She asks.
“Well, he was nice. We interacted a few times before and he seemed fine. He was cute, had nice hair.” You pet Tews some more, reminiscing about your three month long relationship.
“Nice hair? If you were dating him for nice hair, then why didn’t you just date Steve?” Lucas stops working on the banner to add his input.
You stand up from the couch, letting out a dramatic groan of disgust. The kids look at you, concerned.
“Never,” You gasp out, “Never even say that again, don’t put that out into the universe.” You walk away, leaving the others dumbfounded.
“That was a little dramatic.” Will says, finally finishing up the banner.
“She’s in the drama club, that’s what she does.” Lucas says, gathering the markers.
The sound of your mom's car pulling up is heard from outside. All the kids, including you, hide behind the wall of the living room. The front door opens, and Dustin walks into his room. El uses her powers to control all the toys that her and Mike set up, leading Dustin out of his room.
The toys stop in the living room, and slowly everyone creeps up from behind the wall. Lucas holds up the banner, while everyone else is readying their party horns. Max does a silent countdown, and on the count of three, everyone blows their horns.
What was supposed to be a cute welcome back party turned messy very quickly. Dustin, in a panic, sprays hairspray directly into Lucas’ eyes. Tews jumps out of your arms once the screaming begins.
“We should have checked if he had any weapons.” You mutter, guiding Lucas towards the sink.
Max takes over helping Lucas wash out his eyes while everyone else welcomes Dustin back.
“Good going, twerp, I think you just blinded one of your best friends.” You say, pulling Dustin in for a hug.
“I said I was sorry!” he exclaims, finally calm after the initial freak out.
The kids follow Dustin to his room, where you guess he’s going to show all the things he’s crafted over the past month. You, however, go outside to help your mom unload the rest of the luggage.
“Hey sweat pea, how’ve you been?” Your mom puts down a suitcase, embracing you in a hug.
“I’m doing fine, mom, I told you on the phone.”
“I know, but it’s your first break up. If you need anything, just tell me.”
“Moooom, I said I’m fine. Why does everyone keep bringing it up?”
“Well, I’m only asking because your brother seems to have found himself a girlfriend at camp.”
You look at her like she just spoke Latin, “What? Did you just say that Dustin got a girlfriend? Like a human one, not a robot?”
“Yes, she’s human, I’ve met her. She’s very sweet. That’s why I’m asking if you’re okay, to make sure you don’t feel any type of way about Dusty being in a relationship.”
You scoff, “Whoa, mom. First of all, I’m the one who dumped Mark, so I’m doing handy dandy. Second of all, it’s great that Dustin’s in a relationship, cute even.”
After much discourse, you finally bring all the luggage back into your house. For the first time in over a month, your house is lively with people you actually like.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Bang bang bang, three consecutive knocks on your bedroom door, loud enough to be heard over your music.
“Y/n! I need you to take me to the mall!” Dustin’s still banging on your door like a child. He’s back for one day and all of a sudden you’re back on chauffeur duty.
“Have mom take you, I’m busy!”
The door swings open, “Mom went out to play bridge, which means you’re the only one who can give me a ride.”
“Take your bike, I’m not your personal servant.”
Dustin crawls to your bed, hands clasped as he begins to beg.
“Please, please. I need to go to the mall as soon as possible, it’s urgent.”
“The mall isn’t going to explode if you don’t go Dustin-”
“Just take me! And I won’t tell mom about the time you snuck Mark into the house without her knowing.”
You pause your music, looking at him as though he just threatened to feed Tews to another Demogorgon. You knew it was a mistake to let Dustin in on the secret that you were sneaking Mark in through your window, it just gave him more blackmail material.
“Fine, I’ll take you, but you better keep your mouth shut about that.” You grab your car keys as Dustin rushes outside to the car.
Once inside the car, you blast the AC, waiting for the car to cool down.
“By the way, did Steve drop by? I remember him calling me about wanting his pomade and I said he could ask you.” Dustin asks.
You bite your lip, thinking back to that night.
“Yeah…yeah he came by.”
“See, I told him that you wouldn’t bite his head off. He was avoiding you like the plague.”
“What, why?”
“Cause y’know, he stole the last dinner roll. Glad you got over that.”
Dinner roll? What dinner roll?
Dustin moves onto another topic of conversation fairly quickly, leaving you no time to ask any questions. Once you’re at the mall, you barely finish parking before he practically rolls out of the passenger seat, running towards the mall. You follow behind, but quickly lose sight of him, luckily you have a feeling you know where he went.
Hours pass by, the sun goes down and is replaced by the moon. You’re one of the last people left in the mall once the shops start closing. Even the security guard asks if you need a ride home. All this because your little brother wants to play catch up with his favorite person in the world.
Dustin exits Scoops Ahoy with Steve and Robin, rambling about something you can’t hear. You tap your foot against the ground hastily, a scowl on your face. Dustin stops in his tracks once he sees you.
“Oh shit…” he whispers, moving behind Steve.
“Oh, hey y/n. What are you still doing here, the mall closed a while ago.” Robin approaches you, clearly oblivious.
“I’m here for my shitty little brother who clearly forgot that I was his ride.” You say through your teeth, waving your keys in the air.
Robin looks at you, and then looks back at Dustin who’s watching safely behind Steve.
“Wow, I did not realize you’re related to that poindexter.”
You exhale loudly, “You better have a good explanation as to why you wanted to spend the entire day with big head.”
“Hey,” Steve steps forward, clearly offended, “It’s not my fault that I’m the favorite older sibling figure.”
“Figure? I’m his older sister by blood you bird brain. Dustin get your ass in the car, we’re going home.” You point towards the exit of the mall, but Dustin remains still.
“I can’t, we’re still debriefing.”
“Debriefing over what?”
Dustin walks to you, whispering, “I recorded a secret Russian message. Robin and I decoded it, and now we’re trying to figure out what it means.”
You look at him, then take glances at Steve and Robin to make sure that this isn’t a joke.
“Seriously? Are you guys being for real?” You ask.
“Why would we lie about this? Clearly, we’ve seen things that are harder to explain than this.” Steve takes a look at Robin.
“Okay, then what’s the message?” You turn to Robin.
“The week is long. The silver cat feeds when blue meets yellow in the west.” She says.
“Oh great it’s a riddle.” You say.
Dustin begins to explain what it could mean, while Robin adds her own input. You’re stuck in the middle of it all, trying to keep up with everything they’re saying. Steve sneaks off in the middle of the conversation, heading towards the kiddie ride.
“Hey, Steve. What are you doing?” Robin asks, noticing his lack of presence.
Steve shuffles through his pockets, “Uhh, a quarter. I need a quarter, do you have a quarter?”
The three of you walk towards him, wondering what he could possibly be doing. You dig in your handbag and pull out a quarter, tossing it over to him. He puts the coins in, and the ride starts.
“Need help getting up?” You ask.
“Shhh, shut up and listen!” He says, finger against his lips.
As the music continues to play, the dots connect in Dustin’s head. He takes off his backpack and pulls out a tape recorder and plays the recording.
“I don’t understand.” Robin says.
“It’s the exact same song in the recording.” Dustin clicks off the recording.
“Maybe they have horses like this in Russia?” Robin asks, still trying to find an explanation.
“The Indiana flyer? Not likely.” You chime in.
“That message didn’t come from Russia, I think it came from right here.” Steve gets up from the floor, and the music from the kiddie ride stops playing as it stops.
A bleep noise coming from your handbag cuts through the silence. Steve grabs onto Dustin and jumps back, both of them acting as though the mall is about to be invaded.
“Calm down, it’s just my pager.” You pull it out to check who paged you.
“Turn that thing off! What if we were hiding from someone?” Steve lets go of Dustin, finally regaining his composure.
“Clearly we’re not,” You pull out your keys again, “Come on, Dustin. We’re going home.”
“We’re meeting back here tomorrow to crack the code,” Dustin begins to walk towards you, “You’re gonna come too. The more minds the better.”
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The next morning brought clouds and a chance of rain, which wasn’t totally unusual, but Dustin’s taking it as a bad omen. He leaves you in the backroom of the parlor while he and Steve go out to do “espionage” work to figure out who the Russian spy may be.
“See anything?” Dustin asks, hiding behind the giant wall of plants.
“I guess I don’t totally know what I’m looking for.” Steve pans around the mall, looking through the binoculars.
“Look for someone that’s tall, blonde, wearing earpieces, carrying duffel bags. Those kinds of things.”
Steve nods and continues to look. He pans over to the second floor, his mouth hanging open in disgust.
“Oh, you’ve got to be kidding me.” He says.
“What?” Dustin pipes in, wondering if Steve found anything substantial.
“Anna Jacobi’s talking with that meathead Mark Lewinsky.”
Dustin’s head spins, “What? Gimme that?”
Steve leans away from Dustin’s hands, continuing to watch.
“Aw, Jesus Christ. Whatever happened to standards? I mean, Lewinsky never even came off the bench.”
Dustin practically pries the binoculars off of Steve, using them to look at Mark.
“That asshole. Y/n breaks up with him, and a week later he’s already trying to score with another chick?” Dustin says, zooming in on the interaction.
Steve does a double take, his eyes wide as saucers.
“Excuse me…say that again?”
Dustin lowers the binoculars, “Y/n dumped Mark last week, and now he’s flirting with someone else.”
“She was dating MARK LEWINSKY?” Steve yells, but Dustin quickly clamps his mouth shut.
“Shhh! You’re yelling for everyone to hear,” Dustin lowers his hand, “Yes, they dated for like three months. How the hell did you not know this?”
“I don’t pay attention to your sister's dating life.” Steve blinks as he’s trying to process the new information.
“So everybody but you knew about this? C’mon, it was public knowledge. She literally broke up with him in the mall, or so I’ve heard.”
“Mark Lewinsky…of all people to date, she chose that guy? He’s a total dud.”
Dustin goes back to doing spy craft while Steve mulls over the thought of you dating someone. It’s only then that the gears in his head start to spin as he pieces together that one night he came over to your house. He knew that voice sounded familiar, and now he knows that it belonged to…Mark Lewinsky. Steve gags audibly at the thought, and Dustin looks at him confused.
“Are you okay? You’re acting really weird.” Dustin asks.
“There are some things that are better left unsaid.” Steve shivers, swallowing the disgust he felt.
“Okay, I get that Mark may not have been a great boyfriend, but what’s your problem with y/n dating him?”
“I don’t have a problem, I’m just stating the fact that Mark’s a loser. She should have dated someone more…cool.”
Dustin rolls his eyes, “Y’know instead of dating someone who you think is going to make you look cooler, you should date someone you actually like being around. She probably liked being around him until he went all crybaby.”
Dustin continues to look around for a potential Russian spy until he locks onto one particular man. Long blonde hair, dark clothes, duffel bag and wearing shades indoors.
“Target acquired.”
He and Steve follow the man around, until their theory of him being an evil Russian spy is disproven when he walks into the jazzercise lounge.
While they’re out there making little to no progress, you’re still in the backroom working out what the code could mean. There’s a knock at the door, and you panic. Only staff are allowed in the back, which you are clearly not. You knock on the window to the front of the shop, alerting Robin.
“Robin, there’s someone at the door.” You whisper.
A few seconds later, Robin walks in, heading straight through the door. She opens it and it’s a delivery. You watch from behind the door to not draw any suspicion from the delivery man.
“Y/n, I need you to come with me.” Robin grabs your hand, leading you outside the shop.
“Where are we going?” You ask.
“The code, it’s here. The silver cat was the delivery man, his uniform had a silver cat on it, the Lynx.”
The both of you ran past Steve and Dustin, who had just made their return, not listening to a word they had to say.
“Wait, so you’re saying that the code has to do with things that are here in the mall?” You ask, finally stopping.
“Yes, the next part is ‘A trip to China sounds nice’. Where could that be?” Robin begins to look around frantically, and you join her.
“China…China. Oh, a Chinese restaurant? We have one here,” You turn in every direction until you find it, “The Imperial Dragon!”
“Excellent!” Robin flips through her notepad, mumbling the next phrases as the both of you continue to crack the code. The final piece was when blue meets yellow in the west. She looks at the large clock on the wall, smiling as everything fits together.
Steve and Dustin quickly join the both of you, asking what the hell you guys were doing.
“We just cracked the code.” Robin says.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The next order of the plan was not your favorite. Up on top of a roof, the four of you spied on the delivery men while it was raining.
“Look for Imperial panda and Kaufman shoes.” Robin says, but you can barely hear her.
Dustin’s the one looking through the binoculars while the rest of you try to see as the rain pours. You should have brought a jacket with a hoodie, but you didn’t, and now you’re sitting on a rooftop soaking.
“Imperial Panda’s with that whistling guy, ten o’clock.” Dustin says.
“What do you think could be in there?” You ask, wiping the water from your eyes.
“Who knows, bombs, guns? Whatever it is, they’re armed to the teeth.” Dustin reports, zooming in on the security guards.
The security opens up what looks like a storage room full of more boxes. Steve reaches over to grab the binoculars from Dustin, but accidentally knocks the binoculars onto the metal frame. The loud noise alerts the guards, and the four of you duck underneath the rooftop to avoid being seen. Your heart is beating like crazy at the thought of being caught.
“We need to get out of here, now.” You whisper as you begin to crawl towards the rooftop door. The others follow suit, trailing behind you
After making it off of the rooftop, you run all the way back to Scoops Ahoy, hoping that you don’t have an angry Russian guard on your tail. After closing the door to the shop, you finally breathe again.
“That was crazy, there are actual Russian spies here.” Dustin paces back and forth, shaking the water off of him.
“You don’t think that they would follow our wet footprints here…right?” Robin asks. Everyone stops what they’re doing to look at her.
“Why would you say that?” Steve begins to pace along with Dustin.
“Okay, there’s no point in freaking out. They didn’t see us, they only heard us,” You glare at Steve and Dustin, “Our identities haven’t been revealed.”
“She’s right, we haven’t been compromised.” Dustin says.
“Enough with the spy talk. The mall is closed, and we’re the only ones here, along with those security guards and delivery people.” You say.
“Right, right. It’s not exactly safe here now that we know what’s going on,” Robin walks to the front of the shop, “Let’s close up and get out of here.”
The four of you walk out of Scoops Ahoy in a hurry, the sound of your sneakers squeaking against the floor. The rain picked up since you were on the roof, driving home was going to be a pain in the ass.
“Are you gonna get home safe, Henderson?” Steve asks.
Dustin turns to him, “I’m not the one who’s driving.”
Steve looks at you, and you lock eyes with him.
“Don’t worry about it big head, I’m an expert in going home drenched.” You begin walking towards your car, Dustin following closely behind.
“What’s that supposed to mean?” Robin asks.
Steve doesn’t answer, but he knows exactly what you’re referring to. That night when Tommy pushed you into the pool, and you had to walk home. Steve rubs the back of his neck, sighing.
“It’s a long story,” He gets out his car keys, “Do you have a ride home?”
“No, I was just gonna bike home.”
Steve raises his brow, “In this weather? C’mon, I’ll give you a ride.”
Robin follows behind Steve as they walk to his car. The thunder rages on for the rest of the night, keeping the residents of Hawkins on their toes.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The next day is just like the last, with you in the backroom of Scoops Ahoy talking about the mysterious room full of boxes. Dustin went back up to the roof to check if what everyone saw last night was real, and unfortunately it was.
“That key card opens the door, but unfortunately the Russian with the key card has a massive gun. Whatever’s in that room, they don’t want anyone seeing.” Dustin says as he begins to pace back and forth. You really start to see the resemblance between him and your mom now.
“There has to be a way in, it’s not practical to just have one way of entry or exit…that has to violate some safety code.” Robin says.
Steve twirls his hat, “Well, y’know I can take him out.”
“Take who out?” You ask.
“The Russian guard. I can sneak up behind him, I knock him out and I take the key card. It’s easy.” Steve speaks as though his plan is foolproof.
“Did you not hear the part about the massive gun?” Dustin deadpans.
“Yeah…that’s why I would be sneaking.” Steve waves his hand, dismissing Dustin's worries.
“Oh right, because you’re so good at physical confrontation.” You scoff, but Steve turns his comments towards you now.
“What’s that supposed to mean, Thespian?”
“I’m just saying, you don’t exactly have a great track record of winning fights. Jonathan two years ago, Billy last year-”
“Shhh! Those don’t count,” Steve laughs to save face, “I wasn’t prepared.”
“Really, cause you went balls into both and ended up red in the face.”
As the two of you continue to bicker, Robin looks around the room. She catches sight of a vent, and ideas begin flowing through her brain. She rushes towards the front counter, stealing some cash from the tips jar.
“Wait, where are you going?” You ask, following behind her.
“I’m going to find a way to get into that room, a safe way. In the meantime, you’re in charge y/n!” She says as she runs away.
“But I don’t work here!” You yell, but she’s already gone.
Steve goes back to slinging ice cream while you and Dustin stay in the back. Robin comes back twenty minutes later with blueprints she bought at the county reporter's office.
So this is what she meant by finding a safer way into the room, through the vents?
Steve grabs a screwdriver and takes off the vent cover, looking inside with a flashlight.
“Yeah, I don’t know if you can fit in here, it’s super tight.” He says, climbing down from the ladder.
“I fit, trust me. No collar bones, remember?” Dustin begins to climb up the ladder, preparing himself to enter the vent.
Robin’s face contorts at the mention of no collar bones.
“Oh, he has this disease. Cleido something.” Steve says.
“It’s not a disease, big head. It’s a condition, cleidocranial dysplasia. It just affects his bone and teeth development.” You kick Steve's ankle, and he yelps.
Steve bounces on his other foot, holding his ankle, “Watch where you’re hitting, Thespian. Your feet are like rocks.”
Before you can even begin to bicker with him, Dustin asks for assistance. Steve steps up the ladder, trying to push Dustin into the vent. It’s slightly amusing trying to watch them try so hard, but you grow worried with all the pushing.
“Dustin, you may not have collar bones, but you have a rib cage! You’re too big!” You yell.
It seems as though your concerns fall on deaf ears, because Steve and Dustin keep trying. You and Robin watch them until the bell at the front counter begins to ring. You turn around and see Erica, Lucas’ little sister.
Both you and Robin look at each other, smiling. It seems as though you’re having the same idea.
“Are you thinking what I’m thinking?” Robin asks.
“Only one way to find out.” You walk towards the front counter, Robin following behind.
“I’ll make a deal with you,” Robin says, her fingers tapping against the ice cream case, “I will give you your samples if you can do us a favor.”
Erica raises her brow, “What favor?”
“Just follow us.” You say, walking towards the back again.
Steve and Dustin finally stopped messing around with the vent, thank god. You and Robin hand Erica the flashlight, giving her a brief explanation on what you guys are doing. She shines the light into the vent, examining it. After a brief moment, she climbs back down.
“Yeah, I don’t know.” She says.
“You don’t know if you can fit?” Dustin asks.
“Oh, I can fit. I just don’t know if I want to.”
She has a fair point.
“Okay, well what’s the problem then?” Steve asks.
“The problem is, I still haven’t heard what’s in this for Erica.”
You elbow Steve, leaning in to whisper, “Give her ice cream.”
“What?” He whispers back.
“Obviously, she’s been coming here every day asking for samples. Just give her free ice cream.”
Steve thinks to himself for a moment before walking out towards the ice cream. The shop is fairly empty today, which is a blessing in disguise. He grabs a plastic container and makes his signature banana split, along with many, many other cones of ice cream.
The five of you are cornered away in a booth, talking about the plan. Robin gives Erica a run down of the route she’s supposed to take. You’re still surprised that the plan now involves a ten year old.
“You know what this plan sounds like? Child endangerment.” Erica says, poking her ice cream.
“We’ll be in radio contact the entire time-” Robin tries to reassure her, but is interrupted by Erica herself.
“Child endangerment.” She says outright.
“Erica, hi,” You say, “We think that these guards may want to do harm to Hawkins, and even the country. You love our country, right?”
“You can’t spell America without Erica.” She says.
How patriotic.
“Exactly! That’s why you’re the perfect person for the job. Captain Erica, no, no, queen Erica cuts through the plans of the evil spies, saving Hawkins and eventually the country. The whole world will know you were the key to making this work.” You preach, hoping that it's enough to convince her.
Dustin and Robin stare at you like you’re crazy, but Erica on the other hand is smiling, sipping on her milkshake.
“I’ll do it, on one condition.” She says.
“What do you want?” Robin asks.
“Free ice cream, for life. That is what I’m asking for.”
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Later that night, it was game time. Erica is down in Scoops Ahoy, preparing to climb through the vent, while everyone else is watching on top of the roof. The ground is still wet from yesterday's storm, but thankfully it’s not pouring. Erica gives the all clear once she’s in the room, and within seconds the door to the supply room is open.
“Free ice cream, for life.” She says, walking out.
Shit, it actually worked.
The four of you practically sprint down towards the supply room. Steve takes out a pocket knife, opening the boxes. Inside is a metal container of some sort, and once the lid is taken off, there are four more little containers inside.
“Maybe you guys should step back.” Steve says, waving his hand.
“No,” Dustin declares, staying put.
Steve tries to push Dustin out of the way, but he remains stubbornly still.
“Listen, if you die, I die.” Dustin says.
Oh brother, he's recycling that now?
Having had enough, you reach into the container, pulling out a cylinder full of green liquid. Steve and Dustin step back, presumably freaked out by the neon green glow it’s emitting.
“What the hell is that?” Erica asks, but unfortunately no one has an answer.
While everyone stares at the cylinder, the room shakes slightly, and you hear a lock.
“Did the room just move?” Dustin asks, his eyes frantically looking around.
Robin grabs the cylinder from your hand, and tells everyone to make a run for it. You walk towards the buttons, pressing the one that says “open door”, but nothing happens. With each attempt, you press harder, but it’s the same result every time.
Steve shoves you out of the way, now attempting to do the same thing you’ve been doing.
“I tried that already, bird brain. The buttons not working.” You say, but Steve simply rolls his eyes.
“Yeah, well you didn’t try all of them” He begins to press each of the buttons, trying to ignore your attempts to get him to stop.
As the two of you continue to argue, a wall comes down from the ceiling, encasing the room. A few seconds later, the room shakes again, but a little more violently. You glance over at Steve, but before you can even ask what’s going on, the room that you’re in begins to plummet towards the ground.
“Holy shit holy shit!” You say, watching the lights outside the room rush by.
Everyone’s screaming bloody murder as the speed increases, holding onto the shelves and tables for support. Eventually, the falling stops, and the room rattles around violently. The sudden stop in motion makes you hit your back against the wall, hard. Unfortunately, in the process, you let go of the beam you were holding onto for support. The shaking makes you lose your balance, and you fall forward.
Faceplanting on the floor would have been the outcome you preferred, anything was better than the predicament you were in currently.
In the midst of your fall, you managed to tumble straight onto Steve, taking him down with you. He hits his head on the floor, latching onto you tightly. His fingers rub against your back, and you wince. There’s definitely going to be a bruise there tomorrow.
“Ow…ow…” He whispers directly into your ear.
You slowly start to get up, but a box from the cart next to you falls off. Steve sees this before you do, and quickly rolls the both of you out of the way. Now you’re the one laying on your back while he’s on top.
“You okay?” he asks.
“I’ve been better.” You groan out.
He offers you a hand, which you gladly accept. The entire room is a mess, and everyone looks like they just fought a war.
“Is everyone physically okay?” You ask.
“Crazy, this is fucking crazy!” Dustin screams, he bangs his fist against the metal wall.
“I hit my head, but I think I’ll live.” Robin rubs the back of her head, trying to catch her breath.
Steve taps his foot against the floor hastily, his face is red like he’s about to explode.
“Are you good?” You ask.
“Yeah, I’m GREAT now that I know that Russians can’t design ELEVATORS!” He yells, stomping towards the buttons.
“I think we’ve clearly established that those buttons don’t work.” Robin says.
“They’re BUTTONS, they have to do something!” Steve cries out as he continues to press the buttons.
“If we had a key card. It’s an electronic lock, same as the loading dock door. Meaning, if we don’t have a key card…” Robin walks over, smacking Steve's hand away from the buttons.
“We’re stuck in here. Like rats!” You say, rubbing your temples.
“Just so you nerds are aware, I’m supposed to be spending the night at Tina’s. And Tina always covers for me, but if I’m not home for uncle Jack's party tomorrow, and my mom finds out you four are responsible,” Erica points at everyone in the room, “She’s gonna hunt you down one by one and slit your throats.”
“I don’t care about TINA or uncle JACK’S party,” Steve yells, “Your mom’s not gonna be able to find us, if we’re DEAD in a RUSSIAN ELEVATOR.”
The entire situation makes you laugh. Whether it’s out of insanity or fear, who knows?
“What’s wrong with you?” Steve turns his attention towards you, hearing the muffled chuckles.
“Every year. Every single year, there’s just something that we get caught up in that’s absolutely crazy.” You inhale deeply, trying to regain composure.
Dustin points towards the ceiling, “Hey! What if we climb out?”
Everyone looks at the ceiling, seeing a latch door.
After stacking some boxes on top of each other, Dustin and Steve climb up to access the situation. Once they’re on top of the elevator, they crane their necks to look up.
“What were you saying about climbing?” Steve asks, his voice echoing.
“I didn’t even have to climb, and I already know there’s no way we would be able to make it back up there.” You mumble, to which Robin nods.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
“Code red, I repeat this is a code read. Does anyone copy?”
For the past five minutes, Dustin has been trying to contact the others with his radio. Although annoying, it’s nothing compared to the eight hours you’ve been stuck down here.
You’re helping Robin with the elevator buttons when you hear something that sounds like water. After finding the source of the noise, your face contorts into a frown.
“Oh come on, you have to pee right there?” You grimace, turning away from the flowing stream.
“If you don’t like it, don’t look at it!” Steve yells back.
Your thoughts are interrupted once Erica starts to bang the glowing green cylinder against the cart. Robin immediately rushes over and snatches it from her hands.
“Hey, whoa! Careful, careful. We don’t even know what this is.”
“Exactly, it could be useful. We can drink it” Erica snaps back.
“Useful how, it’s not exactly Gatorade.” You ask.
“We can survive down here a long time without food, but if the human body doesn’t get water it will die.” Erica tries to grab the cylinder again, but Robin moves away.
“I don’t think that’s water either. Who knows, it could be poisonous.” You say, grabbing the cylinder from Robin’s hands.
“Yeah, but it’s a liquid. And if it comes down to me drinking that shit or dying of thirst, I’m drinking it.”
As you and Erica continue to talk, Robin hears something in the distance. She places her ear against the wall, listening closely.
“We have company.” She tells you before climbing to the top of the elevator and repeating the same thing to the boys.
All of you climb to the top, watching as the delivery men open the door to the elevator. They pick up the boxes and load them onto their moving car. Steve watches closely until they leave before jumping down as the elevator door starts to close. He narrowly manages to stop it by using the green cylinder, placing it in between the door.
“Let’s go!” He says.
Erica goes first, crawling through the door frame as it starts to close again. Dustin goes next, pushing his way through, and Robin follows behind. By the time you make it down, the cylinder begins to crack. Steve practically pushes you through the small opening, and you feel your backache in the process. Luckily, he follows right behind, rolling away as the door finally closes, crushing the cylinder.
Whatever liquid that was in there begins to ooze out, melting into the floor. Yep, definitely not water. You look around and realize that you’re at the start of a very long hallway.
“Holy shit…” You whisper, alerting the others.
“Well, I hope you guys are in good shape. Looking at you roast beef.” Steve pats Dustin before walking forward.
Robin walks with Dustin and Erica, talking about what the hell this place could be. You’re stuck walking in front with Steve. There’s not much to say, most of it has to do with being so exhausted and dehydrated. Why couldn’t they actually be transporting food?
Steve takes occasional glances at you, clearing his throat. You look over at him with a raised brow, wondering what he wants.
“So…” he says, “You and Mark Lewinsky.”
You can’t help but laugh, “Great, now it’s your turn to talk about it.”
“Hey, I didn’t know you were dating him until like yesterday.”
“Really? Interesting, but then again I’m not surprised. Didn’t expect you to care about a relationship that you’re not part of.”
Steve looks offended, “Hey, I care okay? I just wasn’t expecting it to be that meathead. He was on the bench for most of the season, and he’s a complete crybaby. I remember during practice I took the ball from him and shoved him to the ground, he looked like he was about to implode.”
“Trust me, I know about him being a crybaby. I’ve seen it first hand.”
“Then why did you get with him in the first place?”
“Y’know, the kids asked me the same thing the other day. It’s like everyone is curious why I dated him.”
“Well…what did you tell them?” Steve asks, curiosity getting the better of him.
“I said he was nice, cute, had nice hair.”
Steve’s jaw opens, “Nice hair? That numbskull? Oh please, his hair is totally flat because he uses the wrong products, and he doesn’t bother washing it properly after practice.”
“Why does everyone focus on the hair part? Even the kids laughed when I said that.”
“Because,” Steve flips through his own hair, “You’re talking to Steve ‘the hair’ Harrington. I invented good hair.”
“Y’know, they did bring you up actually when I told them about the hair.”
“Really? What did they say?”
You roll your eyes, “Something ridiculous. They said that if I wanted to date someone that has nice hair that I should have just dated you.”
Steve laughs, “No way, they did not say that. You and me? It’s like water and oil, we don’t mix.”
“Literally, I got up and walked away after that. It’s just weird to think about.” You join in his laughter, remembering what Lucas said.
Steve’s laughing slows as he continues to look at you. He takes in your features, and his mind wanders to the possibility of actually dating you. There’s no way that would end well, right?
‘Oil and water…oil and water…’ he thinks to himself.
You look over at him, and the thoughts dissipate. He shakes his head, coughing to clear his throat.
“Yeah, it’s totally ridiculous.” he says, looking anywhere but at you.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
It feels like you’ve been walking for hours, and who knows, you probably have. Everyone's grouped together now, talking about what this makeshift underground storage could be used for. So far it's either for making something, or powering something.
“But if they’re building something, why here in Hawkins? At best, we’re a toilet stop on your way to Disneyland.” Robin says, walking with Erica.
You stop walking, as does Steve and Dustin.
“You think that the Russians know?” Dustin whispers.
“They could, our own government was involved with the gate. What’s stopping anyone else from participating?” you answer.
Robin notices your guys’ lack of presence, asking what all the whispering was about. Before anyone could answer, the walkie talkie inside of Erica’s bag starts to talk. She pulls it out, increasing the volume. Whoever is speaking is of course talking in Russian.
“Wherever that broadcast is coming from, it’s close.” Dustin says.
“And if there’s one thing that we know about that signal…” Robin trails off, glancing around.
“It can reach the surface.” You finish for her. Maybe this is your ticket out of this place.
Erica packs up the walkie talkie, and all of you continue your journey to find where that broadcast could be taking place. There are periods of having to stop and hide so you don’t get caught, most of which you have to clamp Dustin's mouth shut to keep him from speaking.
“Okay, we’re clear. Let’s go.” Steve leads the way from the latest hiding spot.
Unfortunately, he leads everyone towards the central hub of spy activity. Soldiers, scientists, delivery people walking around freely, and all of you are standing around like chickens who brought your own bouillon cubes and pots.
Thinking fast, you all hide behind a red container, hoping that no one manages to notice.
“I saw it, first floor northwest. The comms room!” Erica whispers.
“You saw the comms room?” Steve questions, trying to keep his voice as low as possible.
“Correct, the door was open for a second. I saw a bunch of lights and machines and shit in there.”
“That could be a hundred different things.” Dustin says.
“Y’know what, I’ll take those odds. It beats walking these halls for the rest of our lives.” You chime in.
Steve shakes his head, finding it unbelievable that this was the current option of escape. Once again, he leads everyone towards the comms room, moving fast and staying low. You’d hide behind different pieces of machinery until the coast is clear. Once close enough to the room, a scientist exits, and Steve rushes towards the room, stopping it from closing so that everyone can enter.
You enter the room, only to realize that you’re not alone. Sitting in the chair is who you can only assume is a soldier. He takes off his headphones and turns around, and you feel your stomach doing backflips.
Why, why the hell didn’t we assume that someone would be in here?
He slowly reaches for his gun, and everyone flinches. Robin jumps in, speaking the Russian phrases she’s learned over the past few days. The guard seems to hesitate, but it seems as though Robin’s broken Russian isn’t enough to convince him as he reaches for his gun again.
This is it, this is how we die. In an underground chamber.
Right when you think you’re about to meet your demise, Steve lets out a war cry. He runs towards the guard, tackling him onto the control board. The guard throws him off, and attempts to punch him, but thankfully Steve dodges. The guard starts to throw Steve around, but Steve elbows him, throwing him off his guard long enough to grab the telephone and hit him on the head with it. The guard falls to the floor, knocked unconscious while Steve runs his fingers through his hair.
You let out a gasp, lips curling upward, “Holy shit, you won a fight.”
“You won a fight!” Dustin joins you, jumping for joy.
Everyone takes a moment to de-stress, and Dustin takes this time to grab the key card off of the guard's unconscious body. Erica begins to bicker with him about leaving the room, and Robin travels up the stairs towards another door. She comes down a few seconds later, asking everyone to come look at what she found.
Everyone crowds around the door, looking through the window. There’s this giant laser like machine that’s tearing a hole through the wall.
“A gate…they’re opening a gate.” You whisper.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
“And you know about this gate how?” Robin asks, rushing down the stairs.
“Listen, all you need to know is that it’s bad. Like very bad. Like the end of the world bad.” Dustin gives her vague answers, but who has time to give details in a time like this?
“Steve, where’s your Russian friend?” Erica looks down at the splotch of red blood that’s missing its owner.
The alarm bell begins to ring, and the room flashes red. Steve opens the door of the comms room, only to see the Russian guard he had knocked out made it outside, alerting everyone else. The rest of the guards take notice, now running towards the room. Steve shuts the door, yelling at everyone to run like hell.
That’s exactly what happens. All of you run back up the stairs towards the room where they’re opening the gate, not caring about the danger. When push comes to shove, you choose to do both to the scientists, who stare in confusion as you run across the room.
You can feel your back aching as you keep trying to escape. Eventually, Steve ends up leading everyone again, heading towards another door. All of you make it to the other side, but the soldiers are hot on your tail. You along with Robin and Steve hold the door down while the kids make their escape.
Steve looks at you, “You need to go with them, now!”
“What the hell are you talking about, I can’t just leave!”
“Listen, someone needs to be with them so that they can make it out. Robin and I will be fine, just go!”
You take a look at Robin, and she nods frantically.
“Henderson, GO!” Steve pushes you towards the kids, and you reluctantly run after them.
Grabbing Dustin's hand, you lead him down the open latch door on the floor. After hours of walking and crawling, you find yourself inside the air ducts. The fan that’s blowing feels nice after all of that running. It's the only thing keeping you sane as Dustin explains everything about the demodogs and upside down to Erica.
Dustin fiddles with the control panel, attempting to take out the screws so he can stop the fan. You’re practically hallucinating once they begin their nerd war, almost tempted to break open the control panel with your fist so you don’t have to keep listening.
Thankfully, Dustin works his magic and the fan stops. You crawl in first, leading the way. The hunger seems to be getting to you, and you have a hard time telling what’s left and what’s right.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
At long last, the three of you make it out of the air ducts and into a whole new area of the facility. There are entire chambers of the glowing green cylinders.
So this must be where they’re transported to.
Dustin runs towards a cart that the delivery people used to transport those boxes.
“Jackpot.” he says, getting into the driver's seat.
“Nice try genius, you don’t even have a key.” You say, much to Dustin's dismay.
You walk around, trying to figure out where a key could possibly be placed. There’s a metal box on a nearby wall that’s calling your name, and you ask Dustin for his screwdriver. He watches as you skillfully open the box, retrieving the key.
“Okay, let’s go.” You look around, but there’s no sign of Erica.
“Where’d she go?” Dustin asks.
Erica appears shortly after, scaring Dustin with a weapon she found. He jumps and hides behind you, asking where she got that thing.
“It’s a deadly weapon, if we wanna take out the commies and save your friends, it can be useful.”
“Great, you found a cattle prod.” You swallow your anxiety, not wanting to admit that she scared the shit out of you too.
“Great? The guards up there have weapons deadlier than that, what’s a cattle prod going to do against a gun.” Dustin voices his complaints as he gets into the passenger's seat. Erica Squeezes in next to him, holding onto the cattle prod.
“So what, it’s for close range combat. I don’t suppose you wanna fill in Steve's shoes and start fighting, do you?” You put the key in the ignition, and the cart comes to life.
“The best thing we can do for Steve and Robin is to get out of here and get help.” Dustin says.
You grip the steering wheel, thinking about Dustin's words. Even if you do manage to get back up to the surface, who knows what would happen to Steve and Robin in the meantime? They aren’t exactly military trained to resist interrogation tactics. If the three of you escape now, they might be dead when you return.
“I need the two of you to go do something.” You say, turning towards Dustin and Erica.
“What?” Erica asks.
“Grab as many of those acid containers as you can and load them up into the cart.”
Dustin questions your tactics, but you insist. Both him and Erica grab as many as they can carry, loading them safely into the back of the cart. A plan to save Steve and Robin slowly comes together in your head as you begin to drive back towards the area with the comms room.
You park the cart in a discreet location… well as discreet as you could find.
“You two, do not go anywhere until I come back unless you feel like you’re in danger, okay?” You whisper, shutting off the cart. You hand the keys over to Dustin as a precaution.
“Before you leave, let’s run over the plan again.” Dustin whispers.
“Fine. I’m gonna go and find where they’re keeping Steve and Robin. Once I find them, I’ll signal to both of you, and that's when you drop as many of those cylinders you can. Once they’re all distracted, we’re gonna go in guns ablazing and rescue them.” You say, looking at the two kids for a nod of understanding.
“This is such a suicide mission.” Dustin rolls his eyes.
“Whatever twerp, you didn’t think of anything. Now hand me the cattle prod.” You put out your hand, and Erica places it in your hand.
Taking a deep breath, you hunch over, running as fast as you can to find where Steve and Robin are being kept. Room after room, it’s just full of either soldiers or scientists. Eventually, you come across a room, hearing yelling on the other side. You peek through the window and see two people wearing sailor uniforms tied up to chairs.
Bingo.
You trace your steps back until you can clearly give the signal to Erica and Dustin. Once you see them drop carrying the cylinders full of acid, you rush back and hide near the interrogation room. Dustin and Erica run towards you after their mission is accomplished, heaving as they catch their breath.
You grip onto the cattle prod, praying that this stupid plan of yours will work. It seems as though your prayers were answered once the alarm goes off. People rush out of the interrogation room, and you lead the two kids towards what seems like a narrow victory.
Busting through the room, you pierce the first person you see, which so happens to be a man in a white coat. He yells as he’s electrocuted, falling to the floor. Dustin and Erica begin to undo the restraints on Steve and Robin.
“Hey…the Henderson's. I was just talking about you guys.” Steve says.
Once you take a look at his face, you wince. He’s red in the face, blood everywhere, and his eye is a dark shade of purple. He got beat up…again.
“Get ready to run like hell.” Dustin says, pulling off the final restraint.
Steve and Robin ramble as they get up. Erica takes Robin’s hand as they run out of the room. You and Dustin have to drag out Steve, who’s drunkenly rambling. You grip his hand, running towards the cart.
Steve giggles, “Thespian, your hands are so soft-”
“Shh! We have to be quiet!” You whisper, shoving him into the back of the cart. Dustin sits in the back with them, while Erica joins you in the passenger seat. You press on the gas and drive as fast as you can, hoping that no one even noticed you were there.
Steve and Robin continue to talk about who knows what as you drive. Even Dustin’s having a hard time keeping up with what they’re saying.
“What’s wrong with them?” Erica asks.
“I don’t know, maybe they got into a stash of top secret Russian alcohol.” You take a sharp left, and all of your backseat passengers thump around.
“Jeesus slow down, Thespian! You drive like you’re being hunted…” Steve slurs out, his speech getting more and more jumbled by the second.
You crane your neck back, “Will you be quiet back there, I need to concentrate.”
“Y/n watch out!” Erica yells, gripping onto your arm.
A little too late of a warning. You drive into a dozen barrels, knocking them over. Pulling the keys out of the ignition, you hop out of the cart and open the back storage area. Dustin nearly falls out, dying to escape from the confines of the cage.
Steve and Robin remain stationary, still processing their surroundings.
“Come on! We don’t have all day!” You usher both of them out, making sure that there are no guards around.
Dustin uses the key card from earlier and unlocks the elevator. It dings as it opens and all of you scramble inside. You press the first floor button, and the door closes. You, Dustin, and Erica sigh in relief, finally feeling calm. Steve and Robin on the other hand are still having the time of their lives.
Steve climbs on top of a utility cart, and Robin pushes it back and forth.
“Holy shit, it’s like you’re-” Robin laughs before she can even finish.
“Surfing! It’s like I’m surfing!” Steve laughs harder, wobbling as he starts to lose balance.
“They seem drunk.” Erica looks to you and Dustin, hoping that either of you can provide context.
“Why would they be drunk?” Dustin asks, still clueless as to what could be causing their behavior.
Steve and Robin continue to play around, hooting and hollering. Steve keeps yelling that he's a natural at surfing, laughing like he’s having the time of his life. Robin in her drunken state pulls the cart towards her, and Steve tumbles forward.
It's like your life flashed before your eyes. One minute you’re standing next to Dustin, trying to understand their behavior, and the next you see Steve flying towards you at what seems like mach speed. He collides into you, hitting you with his head and knocking you down with him.
“Wipe out!” Robin yells, clapping her hands.
You push him off of you in anger, practically holding him down as you begin to inspect him. For some odd reason, he starts getting really handsy, trying to touch your face all over.
“His pupils are dilated.” You report, trying to dodge his annoying attempts at touching your nose.
“Maybe they’re drugged?” Erica asks.
Drugged? Drugged, of course. Why wasn’t that your first guess?
“Are you drugged, big head?” You ask through gritted teeth, getting annoyed with the amount of times you’ve been grabbed at.
Steve boops your nose, ignoring your question.
“Did they give you drugs?” You ask again.
“No, mOM. I don’t do drugs, it’s only marijuana.” Steve flicks at your forehead, and that was your last straw.
You grab him by his shirt, “Listen, Harrington. Tell us what they gave you guys, are you gonna die? Pass out?”
Steve simply touches your face again with his fingers. He latches onto your lip, pulling on it as he laughs. You slap his hand away, tired of his antics.
“We all die, eventually. It’s just a matter of when.” Robin chimes in.
You sigh as Dustin takes over as lead interrogator.
“Listen Steve, they’re going to be looking for us once we get back to the surface. I need you to tell me where you parked your car.”
Robin and Steve go off on a tangent on how much they want to, and to be honest, you kind of agree. How many days has it been since you’ve last eaten?
“Yeah yeah, y/n will buy you as much food as you want. Just tell us where you parked your car.” Dustin asks again.
“Uh oh…the cars off the board. The Russians took the keys. That’s a bummer!” Steve starts to laugh again.
“Why can’t we just take your car?” Erica turns to you.
“I drive a bright red convertible, it’s not exactly unassuming…and the hood is down. If they decide to shoot, well we're as good as dead.”
The elevator stops, and all of you scurry out, finally breathing in outside air. You inhale deeply, finally getting new oxygen into your brain. In the midst of your victory, the front gate opens, and in enters two men dressed in black, yelling angrily.
“Run, run RUN!” You yell pushing the others towards one of the back doors.
All of you keep running until you reach another door. Dustin leads the way, giving an all clear and walking towards the movie theater. Dustin leads Robin and Steve towards two empty seats, telling them to stay put.
You, Dustin and Erica sit on the opposite side.
“We need to get out of here, we’re like sitting ducks.” Erica whispers.
Dustin grabs his walkie talkie out of Erica’s bag, “I’m gonna go find us a ride. Make sure that tweedle dee and tweedle dumb don’t go anywhere.”
You steal some of the popcorn from Erica’s popcorn bag. Might as well enjoy the movie while you’re here.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
It seems as though the exhaustion finally caught up to you, because you managed to fall asleep in the movie theater with no trouble. Your sleep is rudely interrupted when Dustin returns, frantically shaking you awake, asking for batteries.
“Where would I keep batteries?” You mumble, rubbing your eyes.
He asks Erica, but is met with the same answer. Feeling disappointed, Dustin leans forward to look for Steve and Robin across the row, only to not see them.
“Where are they?” he asks.
You and Erica look at each other, and it seems like you’re shit out of luck. It seems like that nap was not worth it. You rush out of your chair, looking around to see where they could have gone. Not at the water fountain, not at the food court, not wandering the halls of the theater.
“Bathroom, we haven’t checked the bathroom!” Dustin says.
The three of you run around until you find the bathroom. Bursting through, you finally find Steve and Robin, who are laughing in a stall.
“Okay, what the hell is wrong with both of you?” Dustin asks, frustration getting to him.
“Come on, we can’t stay here. It smells like shit.” You wave your hand, walking out of the bathroom.
The five of you walk out as discretely as possible, following the crowd of people who just finished the movie.
“We’ll just grab a bus and head home sweet home.” Dustin says.
“Yeah, uh, we might not want to go to your house. I kind of told them your full name and address…” Steve says shamefully.
You whip your head towards him, “You compromised our house?”
“What? I was drugged. I didn’t really have a choice.” he says back.
“So, you resist!” Dustin adds in.
While the three of you bicker, Robin stops in her tracks.
“Guys…” She whispers, staring out at the front of the crowd.
A man with dark hair swept back into the ponytail seems to be checking the bags of people who are walking by. You recognize him, it’s the same guy you were running from earlier.
“Abort…”Dustin whispers, but once the man turns to face the group, he yells, “Abort! Abort!”
All of you start to run in the opposite direction towards the escalators. It seems like the universe just wants you to get caught, because the escalators are roped off, seemingly closed for the night.
After noticing that the man is following close behind, you take initiative and hunch underneath the rope, sliding down the sides of the escalators. After making a narrow escape, you run towards the food service counter, ducking underneath it. You can hear the men talking all around you, it seems as though they have you cornered.
In the heat of the moment, your fingers interlock with Steve's, trying to hold onto anything to keep you calm. Footsteps approach quickly, and you know that they’re getting closer. Bracing yourself for the worst, you close your eyes.
The silence is cut when the car that was placed at the center of the mall goes off, alarms ablazing. It distracts the guards enough to take their attention off of you. And within seconds, you hear a loud crash with groaning.
Deciding to take a chance, you peek out from the counter, relieved to see familiar faces.
“Nancy?!” You yell out, hopping over the counter.
She runs over to you, embracing you in a big hug.
“Holy shit, I didn’t know you were with them.” She says, rocking you back and forth.
“Where else would I be if not in danger.” You laugh, but it almost sounds like a cry.
Everyone takes the time to play catch up. Apparently, all of the other people in the party are battling a physical manifestation of the mind flayer from last year…and it’s made up of humans? It’s a lot of information to take in at once. While everyone keeps talking over one another, El steps away, looking around the mall in a daze until she falls to the floor.
Everyone rushes towards her as she keeps repeating something about her leg. It’s only then that you notice that it's covered up in gauze, blood staining her leg. Jonathan removes the gauze, revealing a deep wound that looks like it has something moving inside of it.
“Oh my god, is something in there?” You ask.
El begins to scream in pain as everyone stares in horror. Jonathan runs over to one of the restaurants, grabbing a knife and other equipment for an impromptu surgery. You hold down her leg as Jonathan begins to make an incision, and the screams only increase from there. Blood oozes out, and Jonathan reaches inside the wound, trying to fish out whatever is moving inside. El screams out for him to stop, saying that she can do it. Everyone lets her go, watching as she uses her powers to force it out of her leg.
She flings it across the court, and it splatters onto the floor. The thing tries to get away, but is stomped on by none other than Jim Hopper himself. He’s accompanied by Joyce and some man you don’t recognize.
“Looks like we have more backup.” Nancy says, and you nod.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
After playing another round of catch up, everyone begins to split into teams. Joyce, Hopper, and the man you now know as Murray are going to be heading off into the underground base to shut off the key that’s opening the gate to the upside down. Much to Dustin’s objections, Hopper rejects his proposal of being the navigator, suggesting that they use radios instead to communicate.
“The signal won’t reach down there.” Erica says.
“We need something with a high enough frequency band to relay with the Russians radio tower. If only there was someone who has seen their comms room and has access to a superpower handcrafted radio tower…oh wait, that’s me.” Dustin says matter-of-factly.
After much consideration, Hopper agrees and lends the car that he stole from someone. He hands over the keys to Steve, much to your objection. It seems like Hopper doesn’t know that Steve is still coming down from a drug high.
“This is what I’m talking about.” Steve jingles the keys in his hands, his eyes practically lighting up once he sees the Cadillac convertible.
“Toddfather?” Robin says, reading off the license plate.
“Oh screw Todd, Steve’s her daddy now.” Steve jumps into the driver's seat.
You stand next to his door, staring down at him. He looks at you, raising his brow.
“What are you waiting for, Thespian. Jump in the back.” He says.
“Get out.” You begin tapping your foot.
“What?”
“You’re still drugged. You may be more sober than you were an hour ago, but you’re still shits and giggles until it all comes out of you. You’re not driving.”
Robin remains quiet while Dustin and Erica silently agree. Steve licks his lips and smiles, wondering if you’re just being stubborn.
“I’m perfectly capable of driving. Get in the back seat.”
“Erica, what would your mom say about you getting in the car with someone who’s on drugs.” You ask, a sly smile spreading across your face.
“She’d give me a lecture, but she would kill him. Just the facts.”
Steve’s smile quickly turns into a frown. You open the door to the driver's seat, tilting your head towards the back seat.
“Get in the back, big head.” You say.
Steve glares at you as he squeezes into the back seat next to Dustin. You climb into the driver's seat, putting the key into the ignition. As the car roars to life, you adjust your rearview mirror, angling it perfectly so you can see Steve’s scowl.
“Hold onto something.” You shift gears, pulling out of Starcourt and towards Weathertop Hill.
Dustin talks about his new beau on the drive there, and everyone seems reluctant to admit that she actually exists.
“Does she sound real to you, y/n?” Erica asks.
You remain quiet, unsure of how to answer. Sure, your mom said that she met Suzie, but maybe she’s just playing along? You cough, deciding to focus on driving instead of answering.
“Why are you hesitating? Mom told you about her!” Dustin shakes your shoulders, and you slap his hands.
“Don’t touch me while I’m driving twerp,” you readjust your grip on the steering wheel, “And yeah mom told me, but I haven’t seen a picture of Suzie nor any evidence that she’s not a robot.”
“You think I went to camp and got a robot girlfriend?”
“That was my first guess.”
Dustin kicks your seat, and you’re about five seconds away from reaching back there and beating his ass before he yells at you to turn left.
“There’s no road here, where the hell do I turn left?” You ask, trying to see where you could possibly turn.
“Just turn left!” Dustin yells.
You sigh, turning the car directly onto the grass, driving through a white fence.
“Keep driving uphill!” Dustin says, but you beg to differ.
The car drives as far as it can before it stops. It seems that even the Toddfather has its limits.
“Okay, everyone out, out!” You unbuckle your seatbelt, running towards the Cerebro.
Once Dustin gets everything set up, he pulls out his radio.
“Bald Eagle, do you copy? Bald Eagle, I repeat, do you copy? This is the Scoops Troop” Dustin says.
Seriously, that’s the code name?
Murray responds on the other side, calling himself the Bald Eagle and telling Dustin to be radio silent until he’s called upon. You pace around once Dustin actually starts giving instructions. The wind feels kind of nice on top of the hill, you stare off into the distance, admiring the view.
You catch sight of the mall, and notice that the lights are flickering very fast.
That’s not good.
“Guys,” You say, catching the others' attention, “There’s something going on at the mall.”
Everyone joins you in looking at the mall, and you start hearing distant booms.
“The mind flayer…it found them.” Steve says.
Dustin runs back over to the radio, immediately trying to contact Mike and the gang. No one seems to answer, and that’s never a good sign. Dustin keeps trying until he hears a roar on the other side.
“You don’t think that it got them, right?” You turn to Robin, but she seems too freaked out to give an answer.
Steve, after a moment of contemplation begins to run down the hill, hellbent on getting the others out of the mall. Robin follows suit, leaving you alone with the kids.
“Y/n, you need to go with them.” Dustin says.
“What? I’m not leaving the two of you here alone.”
Dustin throws you the radio, “Stay in touch. They need all the help they can get. We’ll be fine, now GO!”
You nod, running down the hill and back into the car. Steve starts the car before you even get inside. You jump into the back seat, not really caring to put on a seat belt. The car speeds its way towards the mall, and Robin is shuffling through the glove compartment to see if there’s anything handy in there that can help. She comes across a gun that’s in a case, holding it up.
“Do any of you know how to use this?” She asks. Steve shakes his head, focusing on driving.
“Give me that.” You ask.
The last time you shot a gun was almost two years ago, when you were practicing shooting soda cans with Nancy and Jonathan. Even if you’re not a practiced shot, it’s better to be safe than sorry. Steve floors the car, and you shake around in the back.
“Put on your seatbelt, Thespian. If you fly out of the car, I’m not gonna come back and get you.”
He makes a good point, there’s no use trying to come up with a witty comeback. You put on the seatbelt with shaking hands, noticing that you’re approaching the mall. Steve doesn’t seem to slow down, actually you think he’s going faster as he approaches the parking lot. From your limited vision, you see that he’s about to collide head on with another car.
“You’re not serious, are you?!” You yell from the backseat, bracing for impact.
It happens within an instant, Steve drives straight into the other car, skidding off to the side. You feel like your head is about to roll off of your neck as you recover from the collision. Steve asks if everyone's okay, but before you can answer, you hear a roar.
The giant pile of flesh that you now recognize as the mind flayer is right on top of the roof of the mall. Nancy honks the horn of her car, signaling the three of you to get into the station wagon.
Grabbing your gun and radio, you pile into the back with Steve and Robin, narrowly escaping the mind flayer who’s now chasing you. Rubbing your neck, you try to maintain consciousness. Steve notices your discomfort and taps your foot with his.
“You okay?” He whispers, as if he doesn’t want anyone to hear.
“I’ll be fine if we make it out of here alive.”
He gives a sympathetic smile, feeling a little at fault for driving head on into another car without warning. In his view, though, time was of the essence. The peace is quickly interrupted again once the mind flayer catches up, right on your tail. You watch in fear as it runs after you like you’re in a horror movie. The radio in your hand picks up a signal, and you hear Dustin's voice along with someone else's.
“I can hear you much better now, Suzie poo.” It’s Dustin's voice.
Holy shit, she is real.
Both of them are flirting like nerds, while Dustin’s trying to get Planck's constant. You listen in, confused on how the hell your brother managed to find a girl that’s right on his wavelength. Suzie’s being stubborn about not hearing from Dustin for over a week, and demands to hear something from him.
“What the hell are they talking about?” Robin asks, and you shrug.
You didn’t even know she was real until well…a few seconds ago. Dustin reluctantly agrees to Suzie's terms, but complies in the end. The radio goes silent before you hear singing on the other side. Dustin is singing…for his girlfriend?
“Does anyone have a recorder?” You ask.
“Seriously? We’re being chased by a fleshy monster and that’s what you’re thinking about?” Lucas asks.
“Hey! I’ll never get this opportunity again.”
The epic love ballad ends with Suzie reciting Planck’s constant. The mind flayer changes its course, turning around.
“Maybe we wore it out?” Lucas suggests.
You shake your head, “No way. Do you remember the demodogs from last year? We were about to be eaten alive in that junkyard, but they ran away towards the lab.”
“The mind flayer must have a new target.” Will adds on.
“The mall…El, she’s still at the mall!” Nancy yells.
Jonathan does a sharp u turn, flooring it back to the mall. Lucas pulls out the fireworks he brought with him, handing them out. Since El doesn’t have her powers anymore, everyone has to pitch in to help.
After making it to the mall, everyone splits up, each person holding onto a variety of pyrotechnics. Lighting them up, you, along with Lucas and Will begin to throw them at the mind flayer. The plan seems to work, as the fireworks explode on contact. Soon, your supply begins to deplete, and it’s only a matter of time until you run out entirely.
Once you do run out, you tell Lucas and Will to get back, unsure of what the mind flayer may do next. Everyone watches as the mind flayer’s eyes its main target, El. It launches out its tentacles, hoping to get her, but Billy miraculously steps in the way, stopping it.
The mind flayer begins to attack Billy, piercing his body all over. Chills run up and down your body as you watch the scene unfold. Blood spills out from Billy’s body as he begins to yell. One final pierce to his heart renders him limp. You cover your mouth, tears clouding your vision as you watch him fall to the floor.
There’s a loud explosion, and the mind flayer begins to panic. It flails around, hitting the railings of the second floor. You tell Lucas and will to run as you see it heading towards the three of you. The two boys head in an opposite direction, and you barely make it before the mind flayer crashes into the spot you were once standing. You fall to the ground, knees being pierced by all the debris.
The mind flayer finally falls to the floor itself, not moving. The gate closed, rendering it useless.
Luca and Will run back to you, helping you walk towards the others. There’s blood trailing down your leg, but you couldn’t care less at the moment. The mall is a mess, everyone's tired, and some are even dead. Everyone's escorted outside, where first responders are lining up.
One of the paramedics walks you to an ambulance. They patch up your injuries and check your other vitals. Since there are other people, their attention is divided. Once you’re cleared as stable, they offer you a blanket along with water before heading off to check on other people.
You sit at the back of the ambulance, leaning against the door frame. There’s a feeling of dread sitting deep in your stomach as you keep replaying the events of the night. The image of Billy being pierced sits fresh in your mind, and you wince as you think of it again.
Footsteps approach as you’re lost in your mind, splattering against the puddles that the fire trucks made while trying to put out the fire.
“You doing okay, Thespian?”
You slowly turn your neck, flinching as you do. The pain from the crash earlier is still fresh. Steve sits down next to you, wrapped in his own blanket.
“I’d be lying if I said I was.” Your bottom lip quivers, giving away your true feelings. You’re terrified, that’s the simplest way to put it.
“Yeah…this fight was way worse than the last two,” Steve looks at his fingers, clenching his fist, “If the gate didn’t close then we would have actually died.”
“That’s the thing, someone did die,” The tears threaten to spill from your eyes, “I mean Billy was a dick…but he died right in front of us. We watched him be impaled by that thing.”
Steve stays quiet, watching your face closely as you hastily wipe your eyes. Once your breathing starts getting heavy, he pats your back.
“How are you so okay, I feel like I’m losing my mind!” You sniffle, wiping your nose with the blanket.
“Okay? Does anything about me look okay?” Steve points to the injuries on his face, “I think that I’m still stuck in fighting mode…I don’t I ever really stopped being in that state ever since I first encountered that demogorgon at the Byers house.”
“Yeah…that’s when things started to go south, when the demogorgon appeared. Before that, things were normal, as normal as they can be.” You take another sip of water, swallowing the bad taste in your mouth.
“If that thing never came, no one would be here right now,” Steve laughs as he thinks, “And I’d still probably be a major dickwad.”
“You’re thanking the demogorgon for making you into a better person?” You raise your brow, wondering where he’s drawing his conclusions from.
“Well, not directly, but it kind of did. I’d still be hanging out with Carol and Tommy, probably would have been my dads lapdog for the rest of my life, and I wouldn’t have even thought about being friends with Dustin.” Steve adjusts his position, shifting so he can look directly at you, leaning his back against the wall of the ambulance.
“You know what, I can see it now. Your hair would probably be bigger than it is now.” You laugh, but hiss in pain as your back begins to hurt.
Steve smiles, “I’m also glad that we’re cool now. Glad that you forgave me for the whole dinner roll fiasco last month.”
“Dinner roll? What dinner roll? Dustin said something about that too, but I literally don’t know what he was talking about.”
Steve stutters, shocked that you don't remember, “That one dinner we had before Dustin left for his camp? I took the last of your moms cheesy garlic rolls, and you literally got up, yelled and ran to your bedroom, slamming your door.”
You think back to last month, trying to remember what he’s talking about.
Dinner roll…when did mom make dinner rolls?
You gasp once you remember, and only then do you start to laugh again. Steve shakes his head in confusion, nudging you with his foot.
“What’s so funny?” he asks.
“I wasn’t mad at you for stealing the last dinner roll, I couldn’t care less about that.”
Steve’s eyes fly open, “What?! I’ve been thinking you were mad at me for the past month because of that!”
“Not my fault you didn’t ask for clarification.”
“Okay then let me ask now, why did you run away to your room then?”
You clear your throat, remembering the events of that day.
“Well, earlier that day, I had my first fight with Mark. He was upset that you brought me flowers for the final play of the season. When I told him that I didn’t want to throw them away, he threw a fit and threatened to throw them away himself. It kind of escalated to some shoving…”
“Wait, did he hurt you?” Steve sits up straight, his brows furrowed.
“Pft, no…well I mean he shoved, and then I shoved even harder, and then he started to whine about it. It was just a messy scenario. I was upset the entire day, and I guess I just got so angry by dinner time that I let it all out there.”
“That asshole, I’ll kill him.” Steve scoffs, making a mental note to visit Mark's house at some point.
“That’s not necessary. We’re broken up, and besides…I can beat him up too if I wanted to.”
Steve smiles, “Yeah, I believe you. I was so scared to come over after that day, I genuinely thought you were going to kill me if you saw my face again.”
“I guess me standing up in the middle of dinner and yelling “stupid” at the top of my lungs before stomping back to my room could have sent a message that I was mad at you.”
“You think? Hell, that night I went to get my pomade, I was terrified. I had to give myself a pep talk before I left my house.”
You erupt into a fit of laughter, the endorphins easing the pain you felt earlier. Steve joins in, recalling the drive to your house that night. Once the amusement subsides, you stare at his face. It’s still bruised, and his eye is still swollen. That’s three for three right there.
You reach over, wiping off residual blood from his cheek. He leans into your touch, closing his eyes as your thumb swipes across his skin.
“They got you good, didn’t they?” You ask, retracting your hand.
“Yep, it’s the worst beating I’ve had by far. Those soldiers really know how to pack a punch…” He sighs, running his fingers through his hair.
“You should really have the paramedics check you out, make sure you don't have a head injury.”
“It’s fine, not like my parents would notice anyway.”
“Yeah, but I’d notice.”
Steve looks up at you, and it's like he can’t hear anything else but your voice. The way your lips move, he can see the cuts on the sides when you smile. The shine in your eyes, has it always been there? His breathing gets heavy, as if his chest is holding a flame to his heart.
He holds your gaze tightly, and you have a hard time looking away. Steve Harrington has always been public enemy number one for you, but right now he’s the only person you can look at without feeling sick.
Your fingertips inch closer until they touch his. You don’t know if you’re hallucinating, but you swear that you can feel his heartbeat through his fingers.
“Steve?” You whisper.
That’s the first time he’s heard his actual name leave your mouth. Hundreds of other people have called him that, but it’s like the heavens are speaking to him directly when you say it.
“Yeah?” he mutters back.
Before you can say another word, the peaceful atmosphere you created is shattered.
“YOU GUYS!”
It’s Dustin, running with Erica.
“Oh my god, Dustin?” You try to get up, but there’s a shooting pain in your leg.
“Easy there, you can’t exactly walk right now.” Steve says, easing you back into the ambulance.
“Holy shit, you guys are alive.” Dustin dives in for a hug, pulling you and Steve in.
You hug him back before realizing you’re only a few inches away from Steve. Realizing just how intimate things had gotten between the two of you, you have a hard time looking him in the face, and it seems like he shares the same sentiment.
“I saw the helicopters fly by from on top of the hill, and then me and Erica booked it down…”
Your ears tune out the sound of Dustin talking, and the only thing you can hear is your own heartbeat. What were you thinking, getting that close to Steve? You take a final glance at him, and he seems to be keen on listening to Dustin's explanation.
Cute.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Three months fly by, and you prep the Byers for their move to California. You’re in the living room with Dustin while Max and Lucas tease him about his love ballad with Suzie.
“You know, as a big sister, I think it’s your duty to stop me from being bullied.” Dustin says, packing up another box.
“As your big sister, when you encounter actual bullies, I will be glad to step in.” You neatly fold clothes into the donation boxes, taping them off once you’re done.
The new school year is fast approaching, and it’s the final one for you. The past few months were rough in terms of stepping back into the normal rhythm of life, but you managed eventually. The mayor was arrested, the mall closed down obviously, and many of the residents deduced that it was the result of the devil.
Even if they were told the truth, who knows if it would be believable enough?
Once you finish packing, you head outside to say bye to the Byers and El who’s going with them. It feels like a chapter is coming to a close as you watch them drive away. Once you can’t see them anymore, you haul Dustin into your car, ready to drive home.
Mom’s making her favorite tonight, Lasagna with cheesy garlic dinner rolls. She has you help her with the preparations, while Dustin’s feeding Tews.
The doorbell rings, and you rinse off your hands to answer it. Opening the door, you’re greeted with a familiar and healed face.
“Hello big head.” You say, smiling.
“Hello to you too, Thespian,” He offers a single rose as he steps inside, “Give that to your mom will ya.”
He’s been doing that lately, bringing flowers whenever he comes over for dinner. Your mom always sings his praises as she makes a bouquet out of them. You close the door once he’s inside, and chaos ensues once he and Dustin see each other. Tews runs amuck as the both of them run towards each other.
You roll your eyes, placing the rose on the table. It seems like some things never change.
Summary: Reader and Tom meet during their years at Hogwarts, but as the years pass a rivalry grows between the two of them, which leads from soft beginnings to tragic endings.
What the characters look like!
"There’s nothing special about me. Maybe you’re just obsessed with me."
A week has passed since the Yule Ball. Your friends provided you as much comfort as they could, but eventually you gave them the green light to go home to their families. It took a lot of convincing and telling them that you’ll be okay, but you’d feel even more guilty if they had to miss the rest of the holiday break because of you.
Spending time in your dorm, rotting in bed, that was the new normal. Occasionally when the pain of hunger bothered you for too long, you’d go down to the great hall for food, ignoring everyone and everything in your path. Even Dumbledore had a hard time getting to you.
On one particular day, it was storming heavily. The sound of the rain hitting the windows of your dorm room was too much to bear, it made you feel like you were trapped. Still in your nightwear, you get out of bed and make a beeline for the hospital wing. You just wanted to sleep and forget everything. Telling a lie to Crafince to have her give you a sleeping tonic wouldn’t be too hard.
Was it worth going down that road again? Having to rely on potions to give you peace of mind, the thought of it made you sick, but what choice did you have? The sun set not too long ago, some students who chose to stay in the castle walked around, paying you no mind. You ignored everything in your path, only focused on getting your hands on the small vial that will finally give you some soundness.
Almost in a dazed state, you reach the corridor where the hospital wing is. You stare at the large doors of its entrance, body and mind fighting over what you should do. Give in so you can have peace, or fight so you don’t have to rely on external factors? Who knows how long you stood there until someone snapped you out of your trance.
“What are you doing here?” a voice asks.
You don’t reply. The person walks up to you, standing in front of you. Ah yes, the familiar green embroidered uniform. You’re reminded of your deal with him, a thought that makes you clench your fists in anger.
“I’ll ask again, what are you doing here? Are you injured?” he lowers himself to look at you directly.
“No.” you reply dryly.
“Then, what brings you here?”
“None of your business.”
Tom raises his brow, “I am a prefect, it’s my duty to know-”
“Are you the Ravenclaw prefect?” You ask. Tom stares at you, a little bewildered that you snapped back so rudely, “I thought so, so please bother with your own house before meddling into someone else's.”
You turn around to leave, but Tom blocks your way again. Why does he have to be in your business? It’s damn annoying at this point.
He examines your face, gazing at your dark under eyes, a tell-tale sign of lack of sleep.
“You haven’t been sleeping well.” he states.
“Congratulations on figuring that out, they should give you the Order of Merlin first class for that.”
Your sarcasm confuses him. Expressing concern wasn’t something he did for many people…genuine concern that is. Why are his efforts in vain?
“Why aren’t you sleeping? There aren’t any classes or problems as far as I’m concerned.” He says.
You stare at him, the tiredness of your eyes sending a clear message. You did not want to bother dealing with him or anyone for that matter. Tom quiets for a moment too, but opens his mouth in surprise.
“You, you were going to get that tonic again weren’t you?”
“And what if I was?”
He rubs his temple, “Goodness y/n. I thought that you got over using that, why would you try to put yourself into that position again? You relied on it for fourth and fifth year, don’t tell me that sixth year will also be repeated in the same manner.”
“Well as soon as my world stops looking as though it's going to crash down then maybe I wouldn’t have to rely on so many things to keep me sane.”
Tom scrunches his nose in frustration, “That's…that's idiotic. I cannot believe that you’d be half-witted enough to do something like this.”
“Well then maybe you don't know me well enough to think that I wouldn’t do this.”
As the volume of your conversation increased, it attracted another person to the area. Thankfully it was someone sensible.
“What is going on here?” Dumbledore walks in, confused, “I can hear the both of you down the hall.”
Tom begrudgingly answers, “Professor Dumbledore…y/n is abusing potions to help her sleep.”
“He’s lying!” you exclaim.
“I am not. You admitted that you came down to the hospital wing so you can get your fix. 2 years of relying on it, and she finally stepped away only to try to go back?”
Dumbledore sighs deeply, “Y/n, go to my office, we need to talk.”
You say nothing and walk away. Tom and Dumbledore remain in the hall, watching as your figure disappears past the brick walls.
“You stopped her from getting it?” Dumbledore asks.
“I caught her in a trance-like state staring at the hospital door. One thing led to another, and she confessed…in her own way.” Tom grips on the edge of his uniform, a one on one talk with Dumbledore was the last thing he wanted.
Dumbledore narrows his eyes at Tom before sighing.
“Despite it being unhealthy, I can understand her wanting to rely on something to keep her in a state of motionlessness.”
Tom raises a brow, “How can you justify-”
“I am not justifying. I am explaining. The boy she loved up and left not too long ago, and she is distraught, not to mention she lost her father a year ago. Many things are still on her plate, things that you are aware of.”
Tom stays quiet.
“Have you ever been in love, Tom?” Dumbledore asks.
“Me, sir?”
“I only ask because you were in a relationship with Miss Selwyn not that long ago, correct?”
Tom rolls his eyes in his head. That period of time could barely be considered a relationship, he just wanted connections to powerful pure blood families. Once she served her purpose, there was no use in keeping Lela around anymore.
“I was, we had a brief…romance.” Tom says.
“Only one that has felt love and been in love can understand what she is going through. Perhaps one day if you fall in love, you will understand her need to keep her mind at bay.” With that, Dumbledore turns on his heel and leaves.
“Love…” Tom whispers. He’s never felt love, he doesn’t know what he’s supposed to feel.
Listening to his classmates talk about it, all the emotions that come along with it. The butterflies in the stomach, the rapid beating of the heart, the feeling that you can’t stray too far from them or else you feel like you’re being ripped apart. All of it sounded horrible, like symptoms of a disease. Yet he could not shake the feeling that he has felt some of those things, and the thought of it makes him sick.
-ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ-
Begrudgingly, you walk into Dumbledore's office. There's a warm fireplace burning its embers in the corner. The flickering is a nice, calming contrast to the storm going on outside. You sit down in one of the cushioned seats, hanging your head off of the chair. The ceiling had moving paintings of different kinds of stars, your eyes follow the movement until you grow tired.
Before you could completely doze off, the door creaked open. Dumbledore walks past you, sitting down at his desk. He takes a deep breath before looking at you.
“Do you have anything to say?” He asks.
“No…”
“Do not try to avoid this. You are headed down a bad path if you continue to ignore your feelings.”
You scrunch your nose, fixing your posture so you can look at him.
“Ignore? My sheets are stained from how much I’ve cried. How can I possibly ignore my feelings when I’m constantly reminded of them at every turning corner?”
Dumbledore's eyes soften. The longer he looks at you, the more familiar he feels. He knows how it was to be young and heartbroken by the things that you couldn’t control. Words of comfort would not ease the pain.
“You’re tired. Go back to your dorm and sleep. But I want you to meet me here tomorrow, ten am sharp.” Dumbledore says.
You scoff, “For what?”
“I will tell you when we meet. Now go directly back to your room, young lady. I don’t want you to wander about whatsoever.”
Sometimes you forget that Dumbledore was your guardian, yet whenever he talks with that tone of authority, you’re quickly reminded of the familial relationship the both of you share now. Unfortunately, calling him father never felt quite right.
You sit up from your seat, walking out of the room without a goodbye. The corridors felt even colder now that you were away from the warmth of the fireplace. Harsh winds forced themselves through the cracks of the castle, sending a shiver down your spine. A flash of lightning gleams through the windows, illuminating the hallway. You could swear that you see a figure in the distance. Rubbing your eyes, you try to look again, but only darkness remains. A deep rumble sounds from the sky, the winds howl with more intensity.
If fatigue wasn’t pulling at your limbs, perhaps you would feel more uneasy. Deciding to pay no mind, you return to your dorm room, hoping to fall asleep.
-ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ-
Morning arrives quicker than you want it to. The storm from last night had turned into wisps of cold wind that creep through the cracks of your dorm room. After rubbing your eyes open, you look at the clock on your nightstand, it reads 9 am. Only an hour left until your meeting with Dumbledore.
Taking your time to get ready was no longer a form of self-care, rather it was to keep your mind and body from doing anything else. Thinking about the absence of so many people in your life would only lead to a spiral that you aren’t prepared for. Before you knew it, it was half past nine.
‘He said ten am sharp.’ You think to yourself. You’d rather not make him upset with your poor timing, after all it will take some time to get to his office from the Ravenclaw tower.
The halls of Hogwarts are quiet in the morning, students are likely sleeping in, soaking in their winter break. It’s preferable this way, no one to ask you where you’re going, why you’re going, every question under the sun. Some even look at you with pity after what happened with the Yule Ball. Rumors spread fast about Archer's sudden departure. Some were misconstrued, saying that you were cold heartedly abandoned. That couldn’t be further from the truth.
You reach Dumbledore's office, knocking on the door. A voice is hushed on the other side. The door opens on its own, allowing you to walk in. Dumbledore is sitting in his chair as always, but next to him is a tall older woman in deep red robes.
“Ah, you’re here. Take a seat.” Dumbledore says, gesturing to the chair in front of his desk, the same one you always sit in.
The older woman seems to observe you, as if her eyes are taking notes of your movements. You make eye contact for a brief moment but quickly look away from her piercing gaze. Who knew that green eyes could be so terrifying to look at?
After a few minutes of silence, Dumbledore speaks up again.
“Y/n, this is Madam Nightingale. She is a wizard healer.”
You glance up at her again, this time she greets you with a smile.
“I'm deeply worried about you, so I’ve hired her to help you. She’s studied various healing methods in the wizard and muggle world.” Dumbledore says.
Madam Nightingale steps forward.
“It’s a pleasure to meet you, Y/n. I’ve heard many things about you.”
“It’s nice to meet you.” You reply with a straight smile.
“I’m not forcing any treatment upon you, it will be your wish whether you would like me to work with you.” Nightingale continues to stare down at you.
You glance at Dumbledore who’s resting his chin on his hands. A laugh escapes your lips.
“I don’t have a choice in this do I?” you ask.
“Of course you do. This won’t work if you aren’t compliant.” Nightingale says.
“She’ll be staying at Hogwarts for the rest of the term. I’d like for you to show her around the castle since you know it so well.” Dumbledore gives you a smile.
“I had plans today…” You trail off, trying to quickly think of something, any excuse to get you out of this.
“Like what?” Nightingale cuts in sharply.
You move your mouth but no noise comes out. It's as if looking at her snuffs any excuse you could have possibly come up with.
“Let’s start now, the earlier, the better,” She walks away from Dumbledore and towards you, “Let us depart.”
After Nightingale begins to walk towards the door, you give Dumbledore a look of pure scorn. He laughs to himself, going back to whatever work he had on the table.
You follow behind Nightingale, walking through the halls. She walks with purpose, as if she already knows which way to go. You come to the conclusion that Dumbledore just wanted the both of you to be alone.
“I hear you’re proficient in magic. There was a section about you written in the Daily Prophet.” Nightingale says.
“They exaggerate. I’m just a quick thinker.”
“How humble of you, but it is best to take a compliment when it is given. They say you are a notable duelist. Even Albus praised you.”
“… Thank you.”
Nightingale sneers, “Stubborn girl.”
You roll your eyes, “You seem to know your way around the castle pretty well. It’s as if you’ve been here before.”
“And if I have?”
“Then I don’t see the purpose in escorting you around.”
Nightingale stops in her tracks, staring you down.
“You may be in a state of gloom, but there is no reason for you to bite back. I see common courtesy has left you entirely.”
“… I apologize.”
She was right in a way, it wasn’t fair to take out your frustrations on others. Deciding to keep your mouth shut on any more snide remarks, you continue to walk with her down the halls, pointing out any small details on the way.
“Were you a Hogwarts student?” You ask.
“No. I went to Durmstrang, sorted into house Soscrofa.”
“What’s that equivalent to?”
“Nothing. It’s nothing like the houses of Hogwarts, so there is no comparison.”
You sigh, “Is there no description either?”
Nightingale hums, “We prefer solitude and do not like to be provoked.”
You can’t help but think that her description sounded utterly bleak. Durmstrang was a school located in the north of Europe, and all you’ve heard so far about it is that it’s cold and has an eerie aura. Your dad told some stories of when he was a student there, but not many, seeing as how his wizarding journey ended prematurely.
The Slytherin dungeons were your next stop. After the storm from last night, the walls felt even colder than usual. It makes you wish that you had picked a thicker sweater.
“So, this is where the ambitious ones are sorted.” Nightingale comments.
“Ambitious, resourceful…obnoxious.” you add, thinking of a certain group of people.
“I recall loving my potions class when I was a student. Something about creating something from just a few simple ingredients truly brought joy into my heart.”
“We’re near the potion's classroom, would you like to take a look?” You ask.
Nightingale nods as you lead the way. When you get to the door, you hear the sound of what seems to be fire crackling on the other side. Opening the door, it seems as though someone has occupied the potion's classroom for their own use. A figure kneels near a cauldron that's simmering over an open flame, stirring the pot with constant motion.
You clear your throat, catching their attention.
“Y/n, what are you doing-” Tom, who stands up from his position, quickly quiets when he sees Nightingale behind you.
“Tell me, do you have permission to be here, boy?” Nightingale asks.
Tom stutters, “Y-yes, ma’am…professor?”
You snort, covering it up with a cough. It's always a delight to see him flustered, much more preferable than him always acting like there's a stick up his arse.
“I’m not a professor, but I suppose I will work here for the time being.” Nightingale looks at you, a gaze that you don’t exactly return.
“What are you doing here? There’s no potions class over break.” You say.
“Of course not, but headmaster Dippet gave me permission to work on some few projects. Slughorn had already given his approval for them.”
It’s just like Tom to cover all of his bases. His eyes were sparkling, like he was a golden child who wanted to make a good impression on someone new. He wasn’t in his usual get up of the Slytherin robe and slacks, instead he was sporting a comfortable sweater and trouser combo. His hair wasn’t perfectly styled in his signature wave, it was flat and framed his face. He looked comfortable, relaxed.
“Might I ask for your name, ma’am?” He says.
“You may call me Madam Nightingale, who are you?”
“I’m Tom Riddle of the Slytherin house. It’s a pleasure to make your acquaintance.” Tom flashes his charming smile, his eyes turning into crescents.
Nightingale takes a look around the potions classroom. All the jars that are cluttered on a shelf, the corners of the dark tables that have been eroded over time. She smiles to herself and turns on her heel, heading back towards the door.
“I have seen enough, we shall continue.” She says, walking out the door.
Right when you’re about to leave yourself, something tugs at the sleeve of your sweater. You turn and give Tom a raised brow, asking what he wants.
“Could we talk, after you’re done with what you’re doing?” he asks.
“Why?”
“Do I need a special reason?”
“I suppose not, but we’re not…friendly enough to spend time with each other.” You tug your sleeve out of his grasp.
“Just think about it, I’ll be here.”
Was there a lighting strike that shot him in the head last night? He was on your heels last night about trying to take a sleeping tonic, even tattling to Dumbledore. Now he wants to talk? It was giving you emotional whiplash, it's as if he has multiple personalities.
You hum a response and walk away. Nightingale is waiting right outside the door, you mutter an apology for making her wait before beginning to walk down the corridor.
“Are you close with that boy?” She asks.
“I don’t think close is the correct word.”
“A rather complicated friendship, how interesting.” She whispers the last part, but you can still hear her words bounce off of the empty halls.
“Interesting how?”
“I just find it refreshing to see friendly bickering between classmates. It brings a sense of nostalgia.”
“You seem to be getting quite nostalgic walking around. Do you long for your days at Durmstrang?”
“You could say that. My young life was quite…eventful to say the least.”
-ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ-
After what feels like forever, Nightingale returns to meet with Dumbledore, leaving you alone. Your tired feed slug you all the way back down to the Slytherin dungeons.
Tom’s still tending to his project, albeit it looks as though it's in its end stages now. He sees you walk in and flashes a smile.
“Okay, I’m here. What did you want to talk about?” You ask, walking a little closer.
“A little straight to the point. I thought we enjoyed each other's company?”
“You’re joking, right? You ratted me out to Dumbledore last night when you thought I was going to get another sleeping tonic. What makes you think that I enjoy your company?”
Tom inhales sharply, almost as if he’s silently agreeing with what you’re saying. He digs into the pockets of his trousers and pulls out a small crystal vial with a little bird on top. He slides it over to you.
“What is this?” you ask.
“Draught of peace. I figured that if you’re going to resort to potions, you might as well use one that will ease your anxiety.”
You pick up the vial to examine it, swirling the liquid inside.
“Is this what you were making earlier?” you ask.
Tom shakes his head, “Heavens no. I took that from a supply I made a few weeks ago during potions.”
“Why are you giving it to me?”
“Every time I see you, you seem to be in a daze. I felt regretful after last night's events, so I hope that this will make it up to you.”
“Oh…well thank you.”
“Well, we can’t have you staying like this during the second challenge of the Triwizard Tournament. We have our agreement after all.”
It was as if time stopped when he said that. Your grip on the vial loosened before you slid it back over to Tom. Your brows furrow in anger as you rush towards the door, only to be stopped by him once again.
“What, don’t you want it-” He tries to say.
“Want it? Are you dense? I foolishly thought that you may have given me that out of the goodness of your heart, but I was proven wrong within seconds!” You exclaim, trying to move him out of the way.
“It was out of the goodness of my heart, that was the only vial I have.” Tom puts his hand on your shoulders, walking you back towards the table.
“Oh bollocks, Tom! You wouldn’t have to blackmail me with our deal if you were trying to be a good person! Do you think this is fun? Dangling my friends' relationship over my head knowing the consequences of what will happen if the truth comes out?” You push him to the side to get away from him, but he grasps your wrist within seconds.
“Wait, don’t leave-” he says.
“What is wrong with you!” You try to remove your wrist from his hold, but his grip only tightens.
“I don’t know what’s wrong with me. Being around you makes me rash”
“So it’s my fault you’re mad? You’ve been like this since we’ve met.” You tug at your arm again, but it only results in the both of you pulling at each other.
“I never had conflicting feelings before I met you.”
“I find that unlikely, you’ve probably been nutty since birth. Now let GO!”
You do one final tug of your arm. A white light emerges from your wrist and envelops the room. Tom lets go of you, letting out a scream of pain. He closes his eyes and clutches his hand. When the light dissipates, you’re able to see him again. His brows are furrowed, as if he’s trying to figure out what just happened.
“What happened?” you ask, wondering if he had cast a spell while you were struggling to get your wrist out of his grasp.
He exhales loudly, his voice laced with pain as he opens his hand slowly. Dark red marks cover his palm, as if he was burned. His breathing grows heavier, his grip on his injured hand forces the surrounding skin to turn red.
“I should be asking you that-! You burned me.” He says through gritted teeth.
“I did not. I didn’t even cast a spell…”
“Was it the wandless magic again?” He turns to look at you, his eyes shaking slightly. His face looks flushed, beads of sweat forming above his brow.
“That’s not important. You don’t look so good, let’s get you to the matron.”
“I have a healing potion in my dormitory, I can get it-”
“No. You’re not using your potions to heal something that can be treated by the matron. Let’s go before it gets worse.”
After a few more minutes of trying to convince him, Tom finally agrees to come with you. He complained of the burning sensation that was starting to spread through his hand. A part of you felt guilty for possibly causing it, but perhaps he deserves it for the way he’s been acting. Serves him right for trying to blackmail people.
Madam Crafince eyes the both of you when the doors to the hospital wing open. She begins to tap her foot rather harshly as you walk closer.
“The both of you better not have gotten into a fight again,” She says, her nostrils flared “Why are you holding your hand?”
Crafince walks past you and examines Tom’s hand. Her eyes open wide, almost to the size of dinner plates. She whips her head towards you.
“Are you the cause of this?” She asks, or rather, accuses.
You stutter, trying to find a response. Perhaps it was your fault, but you didn’t know how it was your fault exactly. One minute you’re trying to escape from Tom’s grasp, the next he’s holding his hand in pain. Who’s to blame here?
“It was my fault. I was experimenting with a potion and it went wrong. Y/n found me like this.” Tom says.
“Oh so now he decides to play the role of the hero, how charming.” You think to yourself.
“Potions? I feel like each year something goes wrong with you and that class. Just what are you trying to work on exactly, why can’t you enjoy winter break normally?” Crafince says as she walks towards a bed, gesturing to Tom to follow.
You watch from a safe distance as Crafince begins to apply a healing salve on the burn. It glows for a moment, then she wipes it off. She continues to look at his hand, confusing spreading across her face.
“That's odd…the burn is still there.” She applies the salve again, but is disappointed to find that it has the same effect.
“Tell me, what potion were you working on exactly? None of the medicine is working.” Crafince asks.
“A potion of my own creation… Slughorn said that it would be alright for me to proceed with it as long as I was careful.” Tom glances at you with his head down.
“Well whatever you were trying to make seems to have embedded itself into your skin. I’ll try to find more ointments that may help, but if this doesn’t go away then you may have to go to St. Mungos. What a nasty burn.”
Crafince walks away and you approach Tom. Usually the magic salve is enough to heal even the most severe of injuries, so for it to not work proves the seriousness of Tom’s injury.
“Well, you may have just left a permanent mark on me.” Tom raises his hand, his palm facing you. The red mark looks like a star that tore through his hand, it runs down his forearm. It looks ugly up close.
“I don’t understand what happened. I don't recall using any magic.” You say.
“I don’t think you had to. Wandless magic is your hidden gift.” Tom rolls his eyes, massaging his forearm to ease the pain.
You think for a moment. The training with Dumbledore had only progressed as far as you being able to levitate small objects. This would be the second time you injured someone with it. Both times you were in a state of distress, but you don't recall Lela having burns on her body.
“Once in a blue moon. I haven’t learned to control it beyond being able to levitate objects. This is the second time it seems to have injured someone.”
“Perhaps it only happens when you’re in danger.” Tom says.
“Are you saying that you’re dangerous?” You raise your brow.
Tom smiles, but before he could answer, Crafince comes back with another vial in her hand.
“Let’s see if this will do anything.” She opens the vial, a blue liquid drops onto Tom’s hand. He sighs as the liquid absorbs into his skin, only to see that the scar is still there.
“No luck. How’s the pain?” Crafince asks.
“It’s lessened after that drop, the burning sensation is gone.” Tom says.
For the next hour, Crafince tries anything and everything to try to get rid of the burn mark, but it all ends the same. She’s at her wits end when she decides that it's better to stop before more damage is done.
“I suppose the pain being gone is a good sign, but I’m afraid that I can’t do much more for you Riddle. You’ll have to go to St Mungos and have that looked at. Stop working on that potion while you’re at it.” Crafince places the final vial she used back into the storage bin, a little disappointed that she wasn’t able to fix Tom’s ailment.
“I’m sure it will sort itself out, Madam Crafince. Thank you for trying your best.” Tom says, giving her a charming smile before walking out of the hospital wing.
You stand and watch, but that just seems to get you a stare from Crafince.
“Well, are you going to go after him?” She asks.
“Am I supposed to?” You reply.
“Something tells me that he didn’t get that injury from a potion, isn’t that right Miss l/n?”
“I really wouldn’t know, madam.” You say before walking away.
Tom is nowhere to be found once you exit the hospital wing, and in a way you find that relieving. Having to face him after practically scarring him isn’t what you wanted to deal with so early in the day.
-ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ-
The next morning, you took your time to start the day. Nothing to do, no one to talk to. If you really wanted to, you could spend the entire day in your dorm, but there was something inside of you that was telling you to move. The somber rain had already passed, and the smell of petrichor welcomed you as you walked through the halls.
As you approach the great hall, you see a figure walking in the opposite direction. Narrowing your eyes for a better view, you realize that it’s Nightingale. Not wanting to run into her, you turn on your heel to walk away. Before you can take a step, you’re forcefully pulled back, your body not in control anymore.
“How very rude of you to not offer me a greeting. Tell me, girl, where are your manners?” Nightingale lowers her wand, allowing you to finally regain control of your body.
“Manners? You just ushered me by your side with magic against my will, there’s nothing polite about that.”
“It was just a summoning spell, no need for the dramatics.”
Nightingale enters the great hall, you follow behind, not wanting to fall victim to another spell of hers. The elves serve breakfast quickly. A bowl of porridge for her and a plate of fried eggs and toast for you.
“I see that you look a little more chipper this morning. Did anything good happen?” Nightingale asks.
You scoff, “Nothing happened, I suppose that I just woke up without any responsibilities and decided to seize the day.” You wave your fork around in a whimsical manner, but there was clear sarcasm in your voice.
Nightingale hums to herself as she eats. She waves her finger, a warming cup of tea appearing right on the table. You stare as she drinks, multiple thoughts running through your mind.
“Dumbledore mentioned that you’re a wizard healer, what kinds of things can you heal?” You ask.
“Many things. Physical, emotional, I’ve done my work with a variety of people.”
You think of Tom and his injury. Crafince wasn’t able to do anything, and she used almost her entire stock of medicines and spells.
“If my…friend had an injury, would you be able to look at it?”
“What friend?”
You grimace, wondering if you should even answer that.
“Tom, you met him yesterday in the potions room.”
“Ah, that one. What injury does he have?”
“A burn on his hand? Our matron tried almost everything, but nothing worked. He may have to go to St Mungos to have it looked at.”
“May I inquire where he got this injury?” She raises her brow.
You don’t say anything. Instead, you’re thinking of all the possible excuses that you can tell her, but of course nothing comes to mind. Nightingale laughs as she watches you break a sweat, as though she’s caught you in some kind of act.
“Let me guess, a rogue spell, courtesy of you?” She smiles.
You’re flabbergasted, how did she read you so well?
“I- how did you?” you stutter.
“It’s often around this age that young wizards begin to smell the distant freedom of being able to use magic on their own terms. They play around with spells and sometimes people get hurt.”
“Well I wasn’t playing around, in fact I was trying to walk away, but there was this bright light and all of a sudden he’s marred!”
The few students who were sitting at the surrounding tables glanced at your sudden outburst. You compose yourself, focusing on the food that's getting cold on your plate. Nightingale does the same, enjoying her cup of tea.
“Well, can you help him? I don't want him to be scarred for the rest of his life.”
“No.” She says, plain and sharp.
“But you’re a skilled healer, surely you have some kind of method you can use.”
“You are the person who caused it, so you will be the person who will fix it. I can help you figure out what steps you may take, but I will not do the work for you.” Nightingale gets up from her seat, looking at you one last time before she walks out of the great hall.
You set your fork down, losing your appetite. It would be best to avoid Tom for now, at least until you can find a way to heal him of the wound. The thought of talking to him knowing that he’s practically holding not just Melissa’s relationship but now potentially that injury over your head is sickening.
“Arse.” you whisper, pushing your plate away from you.
-ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ-
A few days pass. You’ve met with Nightingale a few times to discuss potential ways to heal Tom’s injury, but somehow she always managed to turn the question back to you. How you were feeling, what you were doing to pass time, it felt planned.
On the other hand, perhaps you should thank Tom. All this time spent searching for a way to solve his injury has occupied your brain. Physically stimulated by all the research and conversations with Nightingale, you find it hard to think about all the events that have led you this far, yet you can still feel the void deep inside of you. It’s a dullness that seems to leave you breathless sometimes.
Nightingale says that’s normal, and that the more you try to focus on other things, the more likely you are to distance yourself from the pain. It’s never that simple, or else you would have done it a long time ago.
The gloominess does seem to dissipate whenever you get a letter from Nathan. He’s managed to hide the messenger owl from aunt Merin by keeping it in a faraway shed. Your aunt, much like your mother, is a muggle. Nathan didn’t show any talent for magic, but he’s worried about Dahlia. She’s still young, babbling away as a four year old would, but if weird things begin to happen, it would be hard to explain the concept of magic to someone that doesn’t know of it whatsoever.
It’s during dark, stormy nights that you hold these letters close to you. The most recent one came yesterday. You found yourself in the Astronomy tower, hiding away in a corner surrounded by books as you re read the letter, longing for the family you once had. It’s been a year since you’ve seen him and Dahlia, and you wonder how much they’ve grown. You’re still surprised that Aunt Merin believes in the whole “boarding school” idea that your mom thought of when people asked where you were.
You fold the letter and place it into your pocket, about to get up. You stop when you hear the door creak open. It’s past curfew, no one should be out right now, you included. You crouch down again, hoping that whoever it is leaves quickly. Glancing at your surroundings, you notice a book that you tossed aside whilst reading earlier. It’s in plain sight, and as the wind picks up, the cover opens, making the pages thrash about.
Watching intently, you pray that whoever it is just assumes it's a rogue book that a student left behind. You hear footsteps that stop nearby, everything seems to be moving in slow motion until the book you were staring at so closely is violently whisked away.
“Magical cures, volume four.” A voice says, amused.
The wind may be howling, but it doesn’t take a genius to tell who that voice belongs to. Nonetheless, you stay where you are, hidden behind some crates.
That plan works well until your hiding spot begins to float away, along with you. Finding yourself levitating parallel to the ceiling, you look down at the culprit himself.
Tom stands in place, book in one hand and wand in the other, the tip glowing a faint blue.
“My, it seems that we have a trespasser on our hands.” He says.
“Put me down.”
“No, I don’t think I will.” Tom says with an annoying grin.
“What, are you going to keep me up here all night?”
“Maybe it will teach you not to be up past your curfew.”
You roll your eyes, “You’re up past curfew too.”
“Well, I’m a prefect-”
“Of course, you’re a prefect. That means that you can put your foot on anyone's neck whenever you’d like, right?”
“Just you. Everyone else seems to follow the rules.”
Before you can reply, a boom of thunder shakes the building. Tom loses concentration, trying to catch his balance. The spell he cast on you fades, and you immediately plummet to the ground. Luckily, you don’t land on the cold concrete.
“Ow…” You mumble, lifting yourself up onto your hands.
“Ugh- Get off of me.”
You look down, your vision finally focusing after the sudden fall. You’ve landed right on top of Tom, and he does not look one bit pleased about the situation. You cock a brow.
“No, I don’t think I will.” You say mockingly.
All you can see is a glare from him before his hands are on your waist, pushing you off of him and onto your back. There’s a pain at the back of your head, but you can’t reach it to ease the ache. Tom’s above you now, caging you in. His hands lay on your wrists, pressing them down onto the cold floor.
As the wind blows in, it moves his hair away from his eyes. His brows are furrowed, and he’s looking at you as if he’s contemplating your entire existence. There’s confusion, curiosity, frustration, all in a single look.
“Why are you looking at me like that?” you ask.
“What are you?”
You scoff, “Stop with the stupid questions.”
“It’s not stupid. I want to know what it is about you that’s so…unique.”
You huff, but the longer you look at him, you realize that he’s not toying with you.
“There’s nothing special about me. Maybe you’re just obsessed with me.” You say sarcastically.
Tom stays silent as he processes what you said. His face relaxes for a moment, as if he’s just had a moment of realization, but displeasure spreads across his face less than a second later.
“Yes, I think I am. And that’s a problem.” He says.
You’re stunned, to the point where you can’t even say anything. No witty remark, no boisterous laugh, just silence as you stare at him wide eyed. The wind picks up again, and this time you catch a trace of his scent. It’s clean, like soap with a bit of rain. It envelops you, like fabricated purity. For some reason it brings you back to your childhood days of running on wet grass after the summer rain. The sheets that your mom put out on the line to dry were soaking wet, but the fresh scent lingered in the air. How long ago was that? You don’t remember. But you do remember chasing your father around the yard, laughing.
Tears well up in your eyes. The emotions hit like a freight train, pulling at your heart strings. You miss those days, you miss your family. When the first tear rolls down your cheek, you sob quietly. Tom takes notice, getting off of you.
“No, no, don’t cry. I didn’t mean it like that, I-” He says, but much to his dismay you begin to cry harder.
Tom contemplates on what he should do. It’s unnerving to see you like this. You look weak when you cry, and you’ve never been weak in his eyes. There’s an ache in his heart that he tries to ignore, but it grows stronger with every weep that escapes your lips.
He takes hold of one of your hands that’s covering your face, pulling it forward to get you off of your back. He wipes the side of your face with his hand, your tears spreading across his palm. His hands are cold, they make you wince. He notices.
“My apologies.” He says.
You shake your head, “It’s fine…” Wiping your face with your sleeves.
“Why did you start crying?” Tom asks. There’s something inside of him that’s clawing at him to not bother asking, but he does so anyway. It’s not the first time he’s ignored this feeling.
You stare at your shoes, trying to focus on one thing so that your mind doesn’t slip again.
“I miss the way my life was, when it was simple. Before the drama, before the wars, before everything. I feel so lost, like if I blink, that everything will be taken from me. Things are moving so quickly and I can’t keep up-”
Tom places his hands on your shoulders, steading you. You realize that you were ranting to the point where you were out of breath.
“It’s okay to feel lost. No one is expecting you to solve the world's problems.” Tom says.
“That’s not the point. I feel as though I have no control of anything. I feel weak, I feel useless.”
“How insulting.”
Your mind stops to process what he had just said. You look at him with a raised brow, wondering how he has the gall to voice his unnecessary input. He returns your confusion with a smile.
“You and I have fought many times. And I hate to admit it, but as far as dueling goes, you always get the upper hand. So to say that you are weak and useless is an insult to me, and I don’t take kindly to insults about me.”
“Are you serious? I’m pouring my heart out to you, and you’re thinking about yourself?”
“Yes but look, I got you to stop crying.”
You scoff, pushing his hands off of you, “Unbelievable. You are truly unbelievable.”
“I think you’re missing the point here. I admitted that you’re stronger than me, but all you heard was that I was insulted.”
“In times like this, people often comfort those who are hurting. Are you emotionally inept or something? Did they not teach you compassion at that orphanage?” Realizing what you had just said, you clasp your hand over your mouth.
“Oh heavens no. Tom, I didn’t mean that, I’m just frustrated-” Before you could finish what you wanted to say, you’re pulled into what feels like a hug.
Your face is in Tom's shoulder as he holds you by the back of your head. It feels unnatural, as if he’s never done this before. Maybe you were right about what you said, but you keep that to yourself.
“I admit that I’m not an emotional person, and perhaps my upbringing does have something to do with it.”
You stay quiet, unsure of what to say.
“But I suppose that having you around makes up for it, emotion wise.”
You scoff, trying to pull away from him, but he only holds you closer.
“I don’t know much about your family, but from what you’ve told me, your father seemed like a tolerable man…” Tom bites the inside of his cheek, wondering if he should continue.
“He raised you well, perhaps that’s why you’re such a good wizard. I don’t know much about parental love, but I assume that he is proud of you.”
Your eyes widen in surprise at his offer of solace. In all of your years of knowing him, this is probably the very nicest he’s been. He continues to talk, his hand moving to your back, rubbing circles with his fingers. His hands are warm now, you can feel it through your robes. Fatigue creeps up your limbs as you close your eyes in his arms, drifting to sleep.
Tom feels you slump in his arms, a little irritated that you fell asleep as he was talking. Once he sees your relaxed face, he doesn’t seem to mind it as much. There was no way to get you to go back to your dorm room now however. Answering a riddle would be easy for him, but what lies on the other side, whether it be professors or students, is something he’d rather not encounter. There’s only one option left, the Slytherin dorms. A place he’s familiar with.
After a few spells to make it easier to escort you and to not wake you up in the process, he trudges along back to the Slytherin dorms. Luckily there was no one in the common room, and even luckier, his roommates were with their families over break. Tom places you on a bed of one of his mates whose name he can't be bothered to remember.
He sits down at his desk, pulling out parchment and a quill from his desk. He scribbles into the night his feelings, his grip on his quill tightening with every word.
-ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ-
The next morning you wake up feeling refreshed, something you haven't felt in a long time. You reach over for your bedside drawer, but are surprised to find that it’s not there.
‘Odd…it’s always to my right.’ You think to yourself.
You open your eyes, slowly taking in your surroundings. You nearly choke at all the green in the room. Quickly turning around, you scan the rest of the room. In another bed, there’s a figure sleeping. Tousled black hair is all you can see, but you know who it is. Who else could it possibly be?
Taking off the covers, you climb out of the bed. Patting yourself down, you find your wand in your coat pocket. Casting a camouflage spell, you exit the room. It might be winter break, but there are still students and staff that stay at Hogwarts. Getting caught coming out of a dorm room that is not yours may just be your last straw.
Thankfully your precautions came in handy, because there were two students in the common room. Thinking that they were busy talking to each other, you take a chance and head for the door, opening it as quietly as you could. The last thing you see before you leave the room is the two students looking at the door in shock.
“Did the door just open on its own?” one of them asks.
“Merlins beard, we’re haunted-”
That’s the last thing you hear before you run down the dungeon halls. You smell like lake water, if that's even possible. A nice bath is the only thing on your mind, to get rid of any smell that could still possibly be lingering.
After a brisk shower, you lay on your bed. It’s been over a week since your friends went back home, but you just now notice how quiet it is without them. Nights especially are lonely with no one to talk to. Perhaps you should thank Tom for last night, it felt nice to have someone there, even if it was him.
“Ugh, but I cried in front of him.” You smack your face with your hands, cringing at the memory.
The hug felt nice, even if it was awkward. You laugh to yourself at his attempts to cheer you up, saying that your father would be proud of you. What would he be proud of exactly? You toy with your bracelet, remembering how stubborn he was about wearing it all the time. The sapphire stone in the middle shines as brightly as ever, it almost feels like it’s radiating warmth.
You sit up on your bed, contemplating your next move. Before you know it, you’re out the door, a plan forming itself in your head. The one thing, or rather person, that you need to make it work is Nightingale.
After what feels like forever, you finally catch her in a corridor. Thankfully she’s alone.
“Urm, Madam Nightingale.” You say.
Nightingale pauses, her eyes catching yours. She tilts her chin upward, gesturing to you to continue.
You take a deep breath, “I think that I’m ready.”
“For?”
“Whatever treatment you have in mind, for me. I think that I’m ready to take that step.”
Nightingale raises her brows, astonished. She approaches you, her heels echoing across the walls. She stops right in front of you, her wand below your chin, raising it up to meet her eyes once more.
“What brought this on?”
You toy with your bracelet, lifting your wrist so that she can see it.
“For the longest time, I thought that I could never move on from my fathers passing because I never had a chance to say goodbye to him. I didn’t have anything to remember him by, and I felt lost because of it.”
Nightingale hums, stepping back to observe you.
“I’ve been wearing this bracelet for as long as I can remember. My father was so adamant that I wear it, and I never understood why. But now when I look at it, I think of him. His love for me and my family. I never got to say goodbye, but he never really left me, in a spiritual sense.”
You look at the bracelet, smiling. The stone sparkles, as though it’s returning your affection.
“I think that my dad would be impressed at what I’ve made of myself, a good wizard and friend. I don’t want to stay in a slump forever.”
“Very well then, I suppose that we should waste a single second. Classes resume in a week. I assume you’ll be taking apparition classes, you’ll need to be at full focus for them. Not to mention the second challenge of the tournament.” Nightingale turns around and begins to walk away, you trudge along, listening to her list of demands.
-ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ-
The next day, you spend your time with Nightingale from dawn till dusk. She wasn’t joking when she said that she wasn’t going to waste a single second. When she finally did let you go, exhaustion was pulling at your limbs once more. You got odd stares from students who watched you practically sleepwalk through the halls, but it didn’t matter.
While walking, you catch a glimpse of Tom who seems to be walking in your direction.
“Tom.” you say, a hint of surprise in your voice.
“Oh, it’s you. I see that you managed to get out of the Slytherin dorms rather easily.” Tom crosses his arms, looking displeased.
“Were you expecting me to get caught?”
“No, I just hoped that you would have told me before you left. It would have made things much easier.”
“Easier in what way? I let you sleep, I’d think that you would be happy about that.”
“That’s not what I’m referring to. My problem is that I have two first years who think that the Slytherin dungeons are haunted because the main door opened on its own.”
You gasp, but quickly laugh at the realization that he’s talking about the two students you saw in the common room before you left.
“My apologies, I never expected them to be scared. They do know that there are actual ghosts in the castle right?”
“Of course they know, but ghosts don’t use doors. Ugh, I don’t even know why I’m talking about this with you.” Tom runs his hand through his hair in frustration, mumbling something that's incoherent.
“Well next time I’ll let you escort me out, if that’s what you wish.”
“Next time-?” Tom says, but before he could finish you cut him off.
“Besides that, I actually want to thank you for last night.”
“What for?”
“For your unorthodox way of comforting me. And for what you said about my father. I think that was the final push I needed to get help.”
“Help? What kind of help?”
“Dumbledore’s brought in this wizard healer, and she’s going to help me sort things out. I told her about everything, even our trip to the past.”
Tom’s eyes grow as wide as saucers, but before he could interject, you cover his mouth with your hand.
“I’m aware that you want to keep your record clean, but she’s sworn to secrecy. She won’t tell anyone.”
Tom rolls his eyes, brushing your hand away.
“And how can I be so sure that she’ll actually do it?” He asks.
“By trusting me.”
“Oh please-”
“Just trust me. She’s here to help, not to hurt. I promise.”
Tom exhales heavily, his foot tapping on the ground rapidly.
“Suit yourself.” He says.
There’s a brief pause between the two of you. Everything seems so still, as if you’ve been turned into stone. You think for a moment, a smile spreading across your face as you step closer to him. Raising your arms, you wrap them around his neck, embracing him. You feel him tense up in your arms.
“What are you doing?” He asks, his voice in a panic. He steps back, expecting you to let go, but you hold on tightly.
“This is how you give a real hug, for your information,” You close the gap again, “It’s okay to hug me back.”
Tom hesitates, his arms feel like blocks of lead that are weighing him down. Affection, something he’s not used to, and he thinks that he’ll never be used to. Despite this, he moves his arms up, resting his hands on your back.
“There we go, glad we both learned something today.” You finally move back, your hands resting on his arms.
“This is nothing to be happy about, it’s a hug, not an award.” Tom says.
“You say that, but your hug last night was a sad one. I think you should go practice with one of your friends, or a pillow, whichever suits your fancy.” You break free from his grasp, not noticing how his fingers reach out for you.
“A lot of good that will do.” Tom rolls his eyes, crossing his arms again.
“I was just joking. I’ll leave you to resume whatever you were doing. Bye Tom.” You continue to walk in the direction you originally were, leaving Tom behind.
He remains in his spot, not even turning around to catch a glimpse of you walking away. He places a hand against his chest, feeling his heart beat. He felt yours when you were giving him a hug. No one's ever been that close enough to where he could feel their heart beat.
-ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ-
A week has passed, and you’re not sure if you should be thankful or not that classes are resuming. Nightingale had you on a leash for the remainder of the break, and she was sure to tell you that just because classes would be starting again, that doesn’t mean you were exempt from her treatment sessions.
Dumbledore on the other hand could tell the difference that working with Nightingale has done for your health overall. He even considered talking to Dippet about making her a permanent staff member, but that was a conversation for another day.
Once classes started again, you were whisked away by your studies, but that didn’t stop you from thinking about the next big thing you were going to have to face. The next challenge of the Triwizard Tournament. Every time you think about it, you just remember how exhausted you were for the first challenge.
Your absent mindedness didn’t go unnoticed by Nightingale. It's as though she can see into your soul.
Alertness, that’s what she preached. Especially when you began your apparition classes.
“If you continue to be distracted, you will undoubtedly hurt yourself.”
You sigh. She’s going off on one of her lectures again. You know she’s right, the other professors have already talked about the dangers of apparating without focus. Splinching, that’s what happens. Just hearing about losing a limb makes chills go down your spine.
“I apologize for my lack of concentration, but I’m just worried about my next task. The last one was hard enough, I fear that they’re just going to get more difficult.”
“Nothing in life is easy, but that doesn’t mean you need to take everything on at once. What did we talk about?” Nightingale taps her foot, waiting for you to answer.
“Do things step by step, not leap by leap.”
“Very good, so don’t fret about the next task. If you lose, it’s not the end of the world.”
Oh, but it may as well be. Tom still knows about Melissa and Corrin’s relationship. That’s another thing that frustrates you, he’s so inconsistent with the way he interacts with you. One minute he’s nice, the other he’s an absolute dick. It’s like he’s two different people.
You’re keeping his knowledge of the relationship a secret for now, there’s no need to make Melissa panic when nothing has even happened. You even consider using a memory erasing spell on Tom, but that’s too risky. Besides, he’s always on alert nowadays, and not to mention he’s surrounded by those troglodytes he calls friends.
-ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ--ˋˏ ༻❁༺ ˎˊ-
Winter speeds on by, and before you know it, the second challenge of the tournament is upon you. It’s the same process as last time. You say bye to your friends before Dippet whisks you and the other contestants off to an unknown location. This time, it’s not as scenic as the previous challenge.
When you’re finally able to take in your surroundings, you realize that you’re in a dark forest. Suddenly, a voice rings through your head.
“Welcome contestants to the second challenge of the Triwizard Tournament. I’m Natasha Grayman, and I’ll be instructing you on the rules of the challenge.”
Oh yeah, you remember Natasha. She was there for the first challenge.
“Your arena this time is a dark forest that’s been carefully crafted to challenge you to your very wits. The goal of this round is to obtain the orb of power.”
A blue flaming orb appears in front of you, and within a second it flies in the opposite direction.
“Each one of you has a designated color orb that you will need to get in order to secure victory, but do not think that it’s that simple. The orb will detect your presence and move, so you’ll have to figure out creative ways to get near it. I will also mention that there are creatures lurking in the shadows, waiting for you to make yourselves known. I’d be careful, some of them can smell blood from miles away. Best of luck to you.”
Of course they would craft a dark forest full of deadly creatures. It’s so cliche that you can laugh. You hear the countdown and then the buzzer, it's game time. Immediately, you start to run in the direction that your orb flew.
Blue, blue, just look for a blue orb.
Easier said than done, your eyes still aren’t fully adjusted to the darkness. If not the wild creatures, tripping over all the vines and branches would definitely kill you.
Every once in a while, you do encounter one of the monsters that was mentioned. Nothing a few fireballs couldn’t handle, but at some point, you began to grow tired. The orb was nowhere in sight, and you were sure that you were going in the right direction.
You stop to rest near a big tree, formulating a new plan. There’s no point in running around in circles, you have to think better. In the midst of your brainstorming, you hear a twig snap behind you. Whipping your head around, you’re face to face with a wand.
“Well if it isn’t the girl from Hogwarts.”
You can’t see the face, but just by the voice you know it’s Vadim from Koldovstoretz. You attempt to grab your wand that’s resting in your pocket, but he seems to take notice.
“Move another inch, and I’ll blast you to smithereens.”
You freeze. He’s not exactly the type of person to bluff, he’s just that crazy.
“Aren’t you supposed to be finding your orb?” You ask.
“I was, until I encountered you.”
“Then please be my guest, continue.” You try to get up, but it seems that he holds true to his word.
Within a second, you’re blasted with an unknown spell and thrown backward. Pain radiates through your body as you try to collect yourself. It feels like you’ve had the air expelled from your lungs.
Grabbing your wand, you cast expelliarmus, but he dodges it. He raises his wand, about to cast another spell, but you cast a shield before it can hit you directly. Unfortunately, it still knocks you back. You get up again, heaving.
“Don’t you have anything better to do than chase me around?” You yell.
“The less competitors, the more my chances at victory increase.”
“Oh, so you’re just compensating for your weakness?”
He didn’t like that, a clear insult to his magical abilities. He casts another spell, and you counter it, but the spells just keep coming. Eventually, you get overwhelmed. There’s no way you’re going to find the orb if he’s standing in your way. Drastic times call for drastic measures.
“Bombarda!” you point your wand at him, a powerful blast knocking him back.
Taking the opportunity, you run as fast as you can. Unfortunately, Vadim has the endurance of a beast. He gets back on his feet fast, running after you.
Random spells are shot at you from behind, which you narrowly dodge. There’s a shooting pain in your leg, which is slowing you down. You stagger a bit, slowing your pace.
“Think, y/n, think.” you say to yourself, trying to figure out a way to get away from him.
The sound of footsteps gets closer, and you panic. He’s not going to stop until you’re incapacitated. Suddenly, an idea comes to mind. It’s only been a few weeks, but you think you might be able to do it, apparition.
Focus, that’s all you need to do. You think of an area that you’ve already been to, but your thoughts are interrupted when you hear his voice.
“You lousy bitch, I’ll teach you not to mess with me-”
An unknown spell is shot your way. You close your eyes again, trying to concentrate. Within a second, it feels like you’re being pulled in all directions, and then you land on something solid. It takes you a second to realize that you’ve switched locations, but once you come to your senses, you feel a stinging pain in your arm.
You look at your hand, and it’s covered in blood. Taking off your jacket, you inspect your arm, and there's a deep gash running down your upper arm. The sight of the blood makes your head spin. You just splinched yourself. An agonizing groan leaves your throat as you reach for your wand.
“Episkey!” you point your wand to the wound, but it barely does a thing.
Tears flood your eyes as the pain increases. It was hard to concentrate before, but it’s near impossible now. In the midst of your frustration and pain, you hear a distant screech. It’s loud and eerie. Natasha mentioned there being creatures that can smell blood from a distance.
Your breath starts to hitch as the noise gets closer. Grabbing your wand again, you ready yourself for something to appear out of the trees, but nothing comes. Instead, the sounds begin to surround you, as if there’s something invisible flying around you. You cast a spell into one of the trees, but the sound remains.
Your eyes shake as you try to make sense of it all. The loud screeches just seem to increase until you feel a bite in your arm. You scream in pain, trying to check what it is. Attached to your arm is what looks like a small bat-like creature. Within seconds, there's a swarm. You crouch down, covering your face. They scratch and bite any inch of skin they can find.
It gets to a point where you feel like you’re going to be eaten alive. Your hands reach into the ground beneath you, clawing at the dirt. Inhaling, you feel a surge of energy going through you. There’s a glow coming from your bracelet, it feels like it’s burning through your skin. You let out a loud scream, and everything turns white.
✧⋄⋆⋅⋆⋄✧⋄⋆⋅⋆⋄✧
Mini Taglist ଘ(੭ºัᴗºั)━☆゚*:. : @regulusblackswhorecrux @the-slytherin-girl @omotan @kuratitsu @lilith771
The first rule of drama club is: leave the drama for the stage. So what happens when creatures that you thought only existed in the movies appear right in front of your eyes?
Dustin's older sister! reader x Steve Harrington
Slow burn
Wc: 13k
Reader is in drama club
Masterlist
Season Two
“Son of a bitch, son of a bitch!” Dustin flips over the cushions of the sofa, looking for loose change.
“Mom, he’s doing it again.” You whisper, tossing another kernel of popcorn into your mouth.
“Leave him be, he’s just excited to go to the arcade.”
Dustin comes over to the living room, now looking for change in the seat next to yours. He moves your legs off the couch, causing you to fall onto the floor, bowl of popcorn spilling.
“You little shit! You made me spill my popcorn!”
“Sorry, I just need some quarters.” Dustin reaches in and grabs two shiny silver coins, smiling at his success.
“Mom, say something! He just knocked me off the couch!”
“Dusty, don’t knock your sister off the couch.”
You roll your eyes, knowing damn well that wasn’t a stern enough statement to do anything. Nothing really matters once Mews is on her lap and the TV is on. You wish you could say the same, but you’re still on the floor picking up loose pieces of popcorn.
Dustin comes back into the room, his pockets jingling with the other coins he managed to find.
“Y/n, get off your ass, I need you to drive me to the arcade.”
“Hell no, I’m trying to have a relaxing evening. I don’t need to be out there driving you-”
“MOM! Tell her to drive me, it’s really important, please?”
“Dusty, can’t you just take your bike?”
“But it’s far away, and it’s dark out, and it’s cold, and the cars faster!”
You scoff. Ever since you got your driver's license during the summer, Dustin has been practically begging you to drive him to places. It doesn’t really make sense because you guys only have one car, and your mom is perfectly capable of driving him, but Dustin argues that having his mom drive him doesn’t get him as many cool points.
“It is dark outside,” Your mom turns towards you, “Just drive him there, y/n, just for tonight.”
You throw your arms down in defeat while Dustin cheers. He rushes outside towards the garage while you grab the car keys.
Stupid arcade, stupid popcorn, stupid!
It’s a less than ten-minute drive to the arcade, which just makes you even more upset. Within the blink of an eye, you’re already there. Mike and Lucas arrive not too long after.
“No fair, you got a ride?” Mike rolls up with his bike, looking offended.
“Not my fault, my sister loves me.” Dustin smiles, showing off his new pearly whites.
You look at him with dead eyes. You’re just his chauffeur, but he won’t admit that to your face due to fear of being beaten up. Joyce rolls in with Will, and the boys look eager to get inside.
“I’ll be back at nine, sharp. Don’t make me come in there and get you myself, okay?” You say, to which Dustin dismisses you with his hand.
The boys head inside and immediately go towards Dragon's Lair. Dustin does his best, but inevitably loses, much to his dismay.
“Whatever, I’m still top on Centipede and Dig Dug.”
Keith, an employee at the arcade, walks up to the group and unfortunately bursts Dustin's bubble. Dustin and the others run towards Dig Dug, realizing that his high score was beaten by someone named Mad Max.
“Who’s Mad Max?” Dustin asks.
“Better than you.” Keith retorts, but he gets a middle finger as a response.
“Is it you?” Will asks, but Keith denies it.
“You want information, I need something in return.” Keith looks at Mike directly.
“No, you are not getting a date with her!” Mike says.
For a while, Keith has been trying to get Mike to set him up on a date with Nancy, but he’s been rejected every single time. Can’t hurt to try, right? The others try to convince him, but Mike stays confident in his decision.
“Why don’t you get y/n to do it, Dustin? She’s available.” Mike argues back, but Keith quickly cuts in.
“No! Not her, anyone but her.”
The boys look at him, confused. Who gave him the right to be picky?
“What the hell is wrong with my sister?” Dustin asks.
“She’s scary…” He whispers.
Lucas begins to laugh, and is soon joined in by the others.
“Shut up, she punched me in middle school cause I said her hair looked funny one time. I don’t want anything to do with her.” Keith continues to eat his cheese puffs, while the boys try to figure out other ways to get him to spill who Mad Max is.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Deciding to take a ride through the town, you end up at the general store. It wouldn’t hurt to stock up on some snacks before you went home, especially because all the candy would be going to the trick or treaters anyway. The store is pretty empty at this time of night, which was a blessing in disguise. You browse through the aisles, grabbing Magic Middles, potato chips and a Snapple.
The bell rings, and another person walks into the store. It’s someone you don’t recognize, so that probably means he’s new. You could smell the smoke trail he leaves as he heads towards the alcohol aisle. He grabs a six pack, heading towards the cash register and slamming it down. The clerk looks like he’s about to shit himself trying to ring up the order.
You make your way behind him, waiting in line for your turn.
“I need to see your ID, sir.” The clerk asks, his voice slightly shaking.
What’s this guy's problem?
The guy in front of you pulls out his ID, sliding it towards the clerk who holds it up to see. He looks afraid to speak, but does anyway.
“I’m afraid this ID is fake-” he suddenly jumps.
“Take a look at it one more time.” The guy places his hands on the counter, leaning forward.
“My mistake, it’s perfectly fine! Here you go sir, enjoy!” He rings up the item as fast as he possibly can, you’re not even sure he counted his change correctly.
The guy turns around, and you can finally see his face. Bright blue eyes, curly brown hair. He takes the cigarette out of his mouth and blows smoke into your face before leaving the store. You hold your breath, trying not to inhale anything.
You place your items onto the counter, coughing off the residual smoke.
“What the hell is his problem?” You ask, but it seems like the clerk was still too scared to talk.
He hands you your change, and you head back outside where the guy from earlier is leaning against his car. He’s lighting up another cigarette, and you roll your eyes. As you walk to your car, you can feel his eyes on you.
Talk about creepy.
You quickly lock yourself inside, starting your car. Looking out the window one last time, you realize he’s also getting into his car. Nope, there’s no way you’re letting him possibly follow you home. Thankfully, he pulls out of the parking lot right after, and you sigh of relief.
Note to self, bring a knife with you the next time you go out.
Starting the car, you head back to the arcade, deciding it would be better to just lounge there than have to drive back and forth.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The next morning, on your walk to school, you hear what can only be described as a car engine roaring its way through the streets. It only takes a fraction of a second to realize that it’s the same one you saw last night.
Am I being stalked?
It flies by, heading straight towards the school. There’s no way that asshole goes to the same school as you. You make a run for it towards campus, and when you finally do get there, you’re out of breath. Hands on your knees as you try to catch your breath, you look at the guy that steps out of the car. Yep, same guy.
You notice that Nancy and Steve are also looking at him.
“He’s the guy I saw last night.” You huff and puff, making your way towards Nancy.
“Holy shit, did you just run the mile?” Nancy asks, concerned at the lack of air that's getting into your lungs.
“I thought he was stalking me, so I wanted to make sure he doesn’t go to the same school, but what do you know, he does!”
You place a hand against Steve's car for balance, but he shoos you off.
“Don’t lean against the car, Thespian. I just had it waxed.”
“Fuck you too.” You’re finally able to breathe normally again, feeling relieved.
The new guy makes his way down the slope, throwing his cigarette onto the grass. Just how many packs of cigs does this guy go through? It seems as though you stared for too long, because you awkwardly made eye contact with him. He still has that same look as last night, and he probably would have blown smoke into your face again if you were close enough.
“He’s the one you saw at the store? I know you said he was an asshole, but wow I can actually see it now.” Nancy remarks, grabbing her backpack out of Steve's car.
“Nance, I said he blew smoke into my face, what more proof do you need?” You ask, walking alongside her.
First period left no time to talk about the new guy, with Mrs. Moore talking about the upcoming exam and Nancy sitting across the classroom. Damn assigned seats.
Once class ends, Tina stands outside the door with orange flyers in her hand. She passes you one when you walk by.
“Halloween bash?” You read off the flyer.
“It sounds like fun, a nice way to catch a break,” Nancy passes a flyer to Jonathan, “You’re coming to this.”
“Come and get shit faced,” Jonathan scoffs, “No I’m not.”
“C’mon, I can’t let you sit all alone on Halloween.”
“I’m not going to be alone, I’m going trick or treating with Will.”
You laugh, “Don’t tell me that Will has you tagging along for cool points too.”
“No, I just want to go.”
You stare at Jonathan, wondering if he’s actually serious. Nancy and Jonathan continue to banter while you head straight for your locker. It seemed like a peaceful passing period until Steve pops up, deciding now would be a great time to show pda.
“Ew, do you have to kiss in the hallway? I preferred it when you guys were secretive.” You put your head into your locker, trying to not catch a glimpse of them canoodling.
“Maybe you should get a boyfriend too, Thespian. Then you can stop third wheeling me and Nancy.” Steve takes off his sunglasses, placing them high on his head.
Who the hell wears sunglasses inside?
“Back off big head, I knew her first.” You shut your locker with a bang.
Steve mimics you, and you mimic him back. Nancy stands in the middle, actually going crazy being in between the both of you.
“Both of you, stop it! You’re acting like kids!”
“He started it.” You take a last look at Steve before leaving, of course he’s sticking his tongue out at you while Nancy’s not looking.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Another day, another long walk home. The skateboard you found last fall unfortunately broke in the trunk of Jonathan's car. Not like you would have used it, you have some class. After bopping to whatever song was playing on your walkman, you almost jump straight out of your pants once you see what's in your garage.
It’s a car, not your mom's car, another car. You run towards it, trying to get a closer look. It’s shiny and red, all of a sudden you feel like Dustin when he found those coins in the couch cushions.
“Mom? Mom! Whose car is this?!” You immediately run into the house, tossing your backpack to who knows where. Your mom rushes out of her room once she hears your voice.
“You’re here! I was waiting to show you.” She grasps your hand, leading you back outside.
“Mom, don’t mess with me right now, I will actually die if this is a prank.”
“Why would I play a prank on you?” She asks, walking towards the red car. She holds out a pair of car keys, dangling them in front of you, “1962 Chevrolet Impala Convertible.”
You take a second to process the new information before screaming, almost tackling your mom.
“Holy shit, holy shit! How the hell did you get this mom?” You grab the keys, inspecting everything.
“Well…” She trails off, looking a little reserved.
“C’mon mom, don’t keep me waiting. I need to know where my hot ride came from.”
She sighs, “Your father.”
You stop in your tracks, feeling as though all the joy had been drained from your very being. Your shoulders slump as you turn around to face your mom.
“Dad sent this?” You ask, hoping that this was just a very cruel joke.
“I know that you and your father don’t have the best relationship, but he wanted to get you something for your sixteenth-”
“Mom! I turned sixteen last year! He’s a year late, I’m seventeen now!” Your heart feels like it's about to pop out of your chest.
“Don’t yell at me, y/n. He got it for you! That’s all that matters.”
“I can’t believe this, you’re still defending him! God, mom, why won't you give it a rest already?!”
“There’s nothing to give rest too. Why should I be angry that your father sent you a birthday gift?”
“Do you want a list? Okay! Maybe because he abandoned us in the middle of the night. Or maybe it's the fact that he’s visited twice since then? Or maybe it’s the fact that he gives us cards on our birthday stuffed with cash to make up for the fact that he can’t leave his NEW family in Seattle?” You’re heaving, on the verge of tears. Your mom remains quiet, but her eyes tell you that she’s hurt.
“C’mon mom. He doesn’t even remember how old I am, his firstborn! You expect me to drive this?” You throw the keys to the floor, storming back inside.
Your mom picks up the keys, chasing you as you walk inside.
“Stop right there young lady, I’m not going to tolerate this behavior.”
“What behavior? I think I have the right to voice my grievances about my absentee father.”
There's a stare off between you and her, you’re afraid to see who’s going to break first.
“Stop defending him mom, please? He hurt you, he hurt me and Dustin.” Your voice cracks, tears clouding your eyes.
Before she could say something, the both of you heard a familiar scream outside. Dustin’s finally home.
“Holy shit, holy shit!” Dustin jumps around the car, his bike scattered on the driveway.
You and your mom step outside, watching him act like he just got a lifetime supply of arcade tokens.
“Whose car is this?” He asks.
“It’s your sisters, your father sent it as a…late birthday gift.” Your mom looks over at you, hoping that you don’t continue the argument outside in front of him.
“I’m not driving it.” You say, arms crossed.
“Why the hell not? It’s so fucking cool.” Dustin looks astonished, as would anyone if they heard what you said.
“I’m just… I don’t want to.”
It was an understatement to say that you and your mom kept the truth from Dustin. He simply thinks that your parents got a divorce and your dad moved to Seattle, but that couldn’t be further from the truth. He knows nothing about the fights, the way his own dad abandoned his two children in the middle of the night. You’ve tried to convince your mom that he deserves to know the truth, but she’d rather have Dustin live inside a bubble.
“Are you insane? This is one of the hottest cars in Hawkins! You are so driving me to school tomorrow.”
Your mom elbows you, but you really don’t have a response for him. He stares at you with those sparkly eyes, the same ones he used when he was younger. It hurts your heart, knowing that he doesn’t know the truth, but you bite your tongue.
“Fine, whatever.” You grab the keys from your moms hand and walk back inside.
You can hear Dustin cheering from outside, and it makes you smile slightly. It’s getting harder to play pretend, one day the truth will have to come out. After tossing the keys onto your dresser, you fall into your bed, closing your eyes.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The next morning, Dustin practically drags you out of bed to get to school. You wonder in what universe it's possible for your little brother to be more excited about you getting a car than well…you.
“What’s that costume?” You mumble, still half asleep.
“I’m Stantz, from Ghost Busters!”
“Oh yeah, of course…” You rub your eyes, trying to get them to open.
“Get up! This costume with that car, it’s like destiny.” Dustin runs out of your room, you assume to the kitchen.
You roll your eyes, heading towards the bathroom. Dustin always managed to pick the geekiest costumes imaginable, but it’s somewhat endearing you suppose. After getting ready, you pick up your car keys, still feeling a little hesitant. It isn’t until you hear squealing coming from the living room that you realize that it’s picture time already.
Dustin’s having his own little photoshoot, with your mom gushing over his new teeth that came in.
“Who’re you gonna call?” She says as Dustin holds up his ghost trap.
“Nerd busters.” You chime in, smirking as Dustin frowns.
“Whatever, drama geek.” He retorts.
“Hey, you don’t get to call me that!” You get in frame, and of course your mom keeps taking pictures.
After some more pictures together, you finally unlock your car. Dustin practically bounces inside, still acting like a kid in a candy store. Hearing the engine purr to life, you try to stop yourself from being happy. If it were from anyone else, you’d be screaming too. After a little pep talk, you pull out of the driveway, beginning your drive to school. Dustin’s bike rattled in your back seat. Unfortunately for him, he has to bike his way home because you have a drama club meeting.
You expected some people to look, but you didn’t expect the entirety of your high school to stare at you as you pulled in.
“Okay twerp, get out.” You say, finally parking.
“Look, everyone is sooo jealous.” Dustin opens the car door, adjusting his costume.
“Yeah yeah, just try not to get beat up in school, okay?”
Dustin nods and begins his walk towards the middle school. You brace yourself, still feeling everyone's eyes on you. You can see Tina and her friends staring from across the parking lot, but they seem a lot more shocked than you expected.
What, I can’t have nice things?
Your thoughts are interrupted when you hear footsteps coming from behind you. Turning around, you almost gasp once you see who it is.
“Hey there, red.”
It’s that guy! The guy from the store who drives like a maniac!
“Me?” You croak out.
He smiles, taking the cigarette out from between his lips, blowing smoke into the air.
“I don’t see anyone else around here with a car like yours.” He puts his hand near the backseat, leaning against it. You now understand how Steve felt yesterday.
You laugh awkwardly, “Oh, yeah, my car.”
“How come I didn’t see you drive this pretty thing that other night?”
“Because I didn’t have it that night.” You deadpan.
He smirks, getting a little closer. You brace yourself for another face full of smoke type situation, but it doesn’t come.
“Cute. See you around, red.” He walks away, leaving you flabbergasted.
What the hell just happened?
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
After your drama club meeting concludes, you stick around for a little longer to talk to Mrs. Duran, the drama teacher. You were planning on spending Halloween indoors this year, eating whatever candy you could in between trick or treaters. Tina’s party however brought an opportunity to wear costumes that you’ve only seen on stage.
After much consideration, Mrs. Duran gave you the go ahead to pick out a costume from the backstage, and you knew exactly which one you wanted. The ringmaster costume from the spring 82’ production. Was it practical? To some. The costume hasn’t seen the light of day in years, so why not put your own little spin on it.
Once you get home, you take your time getting ready, putting in extra attention to detail to your makeup. Zombie ringmaster, that was your goal. It finally gave you the opportunity to practice with the stage makeup sitting in your drawers. Your mom of course took it upon herself to take a boatload of pictures, as always.
After arriving at the party, you’re not surprised to see that people are actually getting shit faced. There was alcohol at every corner, and almost everyone had a plastic cup in their hand.
When in Rome, do as the Romans do.
You head for the kitchen, where there's a bowl full of red liquid. Filling your cup, you walk around, wondering if you can see anyone you recognize. The music is literally vibrating through you, that’s how loud it is. You take a sip, and it's strong, with an aftertaste of fruit punch. Whoever made this probably dumped everything they had in there.
After an eternity of bumping elbows, you finally see Nancy with Steve, making your way towards them.
“Finally, someone I know.” You pop up behind her.
“Whoa, is that makeup?” Nancy pokes at your face, smudging some of the makeup.
“No, I just think that’s how she looks naturally.” Steve chimes in.
You debate on whether you should throw your drink at him, but for the sake of Nancy you’ll be civil for one night. After taking some more sips, you really start to feel it. Seriously, who the hell made this?
A familiar face makes his way towards your small group of three. You almost choke on whatever concoction you’re drinking. Of course, he’d be here.
“Looks like we got ourselves a new keg king, Harrington.” Tommy says. What a grifter.
The guy, who you finally now know as Billy, is dripping with what you can only assume is beer. You stare at him for far too long, and he takes notice.
“Like what you see, red?” He grins.
“No, I think you look like a mess-” You swirl the drink in your cup, but Tommy takes it from your hands.
“Watch your mouth, drama freak.” He says, downing the drink. Unfortunately, he immediately regrets it, his face contorting once he realizes what he drank.
You laugh out loud, perhaps the tipsiness is finally taking over.
“Fucking loser.” Your words slur together slightly.
Before Tommy can say anything else, Billy leaves, and he follows behind him. You watch them leave, a little upset that you don’t have a drink now.
“Red?” Steve, who’s a lot closer than you thought he was, asks.
“Apparently that’s what he’s calling me.”
You look around for Nancy, who seems to have wandered off somewhere else. After a brief moment of silence, you turn your head over to Steve and smile.
“How does it feel to be dethroned?” You ask, giggling in between your words.
“You’re awfully happy about that.”
“So you admit it, you’re no longer king Steve.”
Steve stays silent, simply walking away from you in hopes of finding Nancy. You venture off elsewhere, hoping to find some sustenance to keep you occupied. Luckily, there’s a bowl of chips in a lone corner of the party. They’re dry and still crunchy, that’s good enough for you.
After dancing around some more, you encounter another familiar face.
“Hey, y/n.”
Oh shit, it’s Mark Lewinsky.
You never thanked him for bringing you to the nurse's office that one time last year.
“Hey Mark,” You swallow the rest of the potato chips in your mouth, “What’s up?”
“Just enjoying the party, didn’t expect you to be here.”
“Oh? Why wouldn’t I be here?”
He smiles awkwardly, “No- I don’t mean anything bad by it. I just didn’t think you were the type to come to these kinds of events.”
You hum, “Maybe you just haven't bothered to look for me at events like this.”
Maybe it’s the alcohol talking, but he looks kind of cute.
“You’re right, how about I make it up to you.”
You raise a brow, interested to know what offer he can possibly make.
“Dance with me.”
You begin to laugh, unsure if he’s serious. That is, until he grasps your wrist, leading you into the crowd. You’re a little reluctant at first, but then the song switches to “I Was Made for Lovin’ You”.
“I LOVE this song!” You yell, finally letting the alcohol take control.
You can’t hear Mark's reply, and you can’t be bothered to ask what he said. After dancing for a bit, you bump into someone.
“Watch it, Thespian.”
You turn around, how the hell did Steve get here? Before you could reply, Mark pulls you back in. The rest of the night flies by in a blur. One minute you’re dancing, the next you’re in your driveway being poked by Dustin.
“What the hell…stop doing that!” You swat him away, swallowing the nasty taste in your mouth.
“Why are you sleeping in the driveway?” Dustin asks, watching as you stumble out of your car.
You take a look around, finally noticing that you somehow made it home.
“Cause it’s better than sleeping on the floor.” You lock the car, pushing Dustin towards the front door.
“Holy shit, you’re drunk!”
You cover Dustin's mouth with your hand.
“If you tell mom, I’ll kill you.” You unlock the front door, stumbling inside.
Dustin remains outside, trying to understand your behavior. Before he comes inside, he hears growling coming from inside the trashcan. He thinks it’s Mews, but is quickly proven wrong when the trashcan aggressively moves. He makes his way towards the can, proton blaster in hand. Once he opens it, he sees what he can only describe as a small slug creature.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
After battling a pounding headache, you find yourself up at three in the morning sitting by the toilet. Thankfully, you had enough foresight to change out of your costume, or else Mrs. Duran would have given you an earful for getting it dirty. Not like it matters since it would be getting washed anyway. Deciding to drink some water and going back to bed, you hope that you feel better enough to get up for class.
You manage to keep it together until lunch, falling asleep near your lunch try. Your slumber is interrupted when someone else slams their lunch tray across from you.
“I can’t believe him.”
Nancy huffs as she puts her backpack down beside her.
“What happened?” You ask, waking up again.
“Steve! He thinks that I don’t love him.”
“How’d that happen?” You wipe what you assume is a fruit cocktail off of the sleeve of your sweater. How much of a messy sleeper are you?
“That’s what I’m trying to figure out. I mean, apparently I got drunk at the party last night and I said that I think our relationship is bullshit.”
You try to hold back a laugh, but can’t. Nancy raises her brow at you, upset that you’re not taking this seriously.
“I’m sorry, it’s just so funny to think about Steve Harrington being rejected.”
“I didn’t reject him! I was just upset, and the alcohol just made it worse.” She pokes at the cold mashed potatoes on her tray angrily, almost breaking her plastic spork.
“You know, drunk words are sober thoughts.” You open up your carton of chocolate milk, trying to quench your hydration.
“You can’t be serious.”
“I don’t know Nancy. You seem like you dissociate whenever you’re around him. It’s kind of easy to notice.”
Nancy looks frustrated, not at you, but at the situation. She picks up her backpack and puts it on, grabbing her lunch tray.
“I’m gonna go talk to Jonathan about this.”
You put down your carton of milk, watching her walk away. What information could Jonathan possibly provide?
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
The next day, Nancy doesn’t show up to school. You don’t see her at the lockers, or during lunch. It’s not like her to play hooky, but she has been upset about a lot of things recently. You can’t blame her if she wants to ditch school for a day.
After school, you head to the drama club for a meeting about the upcoming Christmas Carol production. You’re chatting with some of your friends about the script, going over it again and again. One of your friends, Naomi, looks like a deer caught in the headlights.
“You okay there?” You ask, waving your hand in front of her face.
She points behind you, looking star struck. You follow her finger towards the back of the auditorium.
“Hey, Thespian. I need to talk to you.”
What the hell is he doing here? Better yet, how the hell did he find the auditorium?
Steve begins to make his way towards the stage, looking rather determined.
“Oh my god, it’s Steve Harrington.” Naomi whispers to the girl next to her.
“Don’t fangirl over him, Naomi. He already has a big enough head as is.” You say before towards the edge of the stage, hands on your hips as you wait for him to continue.
“Can you come down here?” He asks.
“What do you want, big head?”
“Just come down here! Geez.”
What a drama queen.
You climb off of the stage, walking away so no one can hear whatever precious secrets he wants to spill.
“Okay, what do you want?” You ask again.
“Where’s Nancy?”
You groan, “Seriously? You’re interrupting my precious time to ask about Nancy?”
“You’re her friend, so I figured I’d ask you first.”
“How sweet,” You say sarcastically, “Well I don’t know what to tell you but… I don’t know where she is. I’m kind of busy if you can’t tell.”
Steve taps his foot hastily, sighing.
“Listen lover boy, I’m sure she’s fine, she’s probably at home. Can I go back now or do you have more questions that I don’t know the answer to?”
“Screw you.”
Steve walks away. You’d feel bad if you cared about him, but you don’t. There are more important things to life than the impending doom of a relationship.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
It’s practically dark outside once you get home, and there was something eerie in the air. You walk inside your house to see your mom frantically walking back and forth, on the verge of hyperventilating.
“Mom, why are you pacing back and forth?” You throw your backpack on the couch.
“It’s Mews. I went to Loch Nora because Dusty said that they saw her there, but I didn’t find her.” She begins to bite her fingernails.
“Wait, what happened to Mews?”
“She’s missing!”
Well that’s not good. Mews has been in your family forever, she’s been around longer than Dustin! And she’s not exactly an outdoor type of cat.
“Okay, okay. Let’s stay calm. She’s probably wandering around, trying to get some fresh air.”
Even you have a hard time believing that lie. Mews is a house cat, she’s practically glued to your mothers embrace most of the time, but there’s no point in trying to freak her out even more.
“But-” Your mother tries to argue.
“No buts, I’ll go look for her tomorrow, okay? You just sit down and relax.” You turn on the TV, hoping that it's enough to provide a distraction.
You grab your backpack off the couch, walking to your room, you stop in your tracks. There’s a specific area that smells so strongly of bleach, it almost makes you gag. You try to follow the scent, and it leads you to an area behind one of the couches.
“Oh my god…” You whisper.
The walls behind the couch were covered in scratch marks, and the rug looked as though it was scrubbed into oblivion. You get closer, plugging your shut so you don’t inhale any of the fumes. The scratch marks look awfully like an animal’s, say perhaps a cat. As you continue to inspect, you notice a faint trace of red on the wall.
Either this is a cruel trick, or that’s actual blood. You try not to think of the possibility that this has to do with Mews, but it’s looking more and more likely that it's true.
You quickly head back up to your room, hoping that your mom stays clear of that area. There’s only one other person that could possibly know what happened.
Dustin.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Apparently you were shit out of luck because he never came home that night. Luckily, your mom didn’t notice as she fell asleep in the living room. There was definitely something fishy going on.
You wake up early the next morning to your mom making breakfast. Deciding to cover for Dustin, you tell her that he stayed over at Mike's house for the night. It was strategic, that little shit owed you big time now. No more free car rides for the foreseeable future.
Keeping true to your promise, you head out to try to look for Mews the best you can, even though she’s most likely dead. You head to the Wheelers house, where Ted answers the door. If you wanted to talk to a brick wall, you would, and it would most likely have more information than he did.
“Did Dustin come by at all?” you ask.
“Yesterday, asking all these questions-”
“Yeah yeah, that’s not important right now. Do you know where he went at all?”
Ted scoffs, and you roll your eyes. You’re about to leave when he drops a bomb on you.
“I saw him leave with that boy Nancy’s seeing. Steve or whatever his name is.”
Your eyes widen. Steve Harrington is with your brother? Steve Harrington is with your brother.
You leave quickly, jumping back into your car. Ted mumbles something about ungrateful kids and shuts the door. You have no idea what Steve and Dustin might be doing, but you know that it's nothing too substantial.
You drive to multiple places, trying to see if you can find either of them, but no luck. It’s not until you end up at the butchers shop of all places that you learn some valuable information. Apparently Steve and Dustin came in earlier and bought two pounds worth of beef chunks.
Literally what the hell could they possibly be doing with chunks of meat? That’s all you can think about as you continue to drive through town. It feels like a dead end until you come across a very familiar car. A maroon BMW parked out by the woods.
You get out of your car, inspecting the area. They had to have continued on by foot, and the car still felt warm, so they couldn’t have gone far. After locking your own car, you head into the woods, hoping that you aren’t chasing your own tail. After a while, you find yourself walking on the train tracks, stepping around chunks of meat.
“Bingo, bastards are close.” You mumble to yourself, continuing on your journey.
You begin to jog a little, following the trail of meat for what seems like forever until you see two figures in the distance. You’d recognize that baseball wearing, curly haired little brother of yours anywhere.
“DUSTIN HENDERSON!” You yell, voice bouncing off of the trees.
The two of them turn around, and almost immediately they begin to run. You take a moment to process the situation before running after them. You may not be a track star, but you’re fast enough to catch up with Dustin who was screaming bloody murder.
“Stop right there you little shit!” You reach your arm out, trying to grab onto his hoodie.
Steve grabs Dustin by the arm, trying to run faster. Unfortunately for him, you switch targets. After using whatever stamina you have left, you tackle Steve onto the train tracks. He falls down, screaming in pain. Dustin stops in his tracks, heaving.
You straddle his back, keeping him pinned down by the head.
“Someone better start talking.” You huff out your words, feeling like you’re about to pass out.
“Okay, okay, we’ll talk! Just get off of him, he’s my protection!” Dustin pleads.
You let go of Steve's head, sliding off of his back.
“What the hell,” Steve croaks out, “Were you a football player in your last life?”
“Start talking Dustin, I’m serious.” You get back up onto your feet, dusting off the dirt and leaves from your clothes.
Dustin goes on to tell you about the baby demogorgon he found in the trashcan and how it ate your family cat. Your mouth remains open throughout the whole story, realizing that you were living with a demogorgon.
“You mean to tell me…that you had that thing! That demogorgon in our HOUSE?” You pace back and forth frantically.
“Trust me, it was completely harmless…until it started growing.” Dustin clears his throat, realizing that dart, the demogorgon, was not exactly a household pet.
“Oh my god, I was living next door to one of those things? What if it got into my room? What if it laid eggs in my closet? Oh my god, there’s going to be thousands of those things in our house.”
“Dart doesn’t lay eggs.”
“Oh, and I suppose you’re an expert on demogorgons now? Tell me, when did you get a degree in zoology?”
You and Dustin continue to bicker while Steve watches as a bystander. The air is cold, and it’ll be dark soon, there’s no time to waste.
“Hey,” Steve tries to intervene, “Hey! Listen!”
You and Dustin both turn to look at him.
“You two can argue later, we need to get moving if we’re gonna catch this pet of yours.” Steve shoves the meat that fell out when you tackled him back in his bucket.
The three of you begin to walk, with you carefully avoiding the chunks of flesh being thrown around. After arriving at the junkyard, Lucas and Max greet you guys. You notice that Dustin looks upset when they walk over, what’s that about?
You, along with Max and Steve begin to set the traps for Dart, while Lucas and Dustin are whispering behind an old car. After moving some old stacks of sheet metal around, you head for what you assume is an old piece of broken construction equipment. You squat down and attempt to lift it, but it proves too heavy.
“Watch it, Thespian. You’re gonna hurt yourself.” Steve walks over, standing opposite to you. He squats down, tilting the giant hunk of metal, so his hands are underneath it.
“On three, both of us are going to lift it.” He says.
You do the same as him, placing your hands underneath. He counts to three, and the both of you successfully pick it up. You grunt as you walk backwards towards the other pieces that you’ve moved.
“I thought that you lifted heavy things all the time,” Steve huffs out a laugh, “Y’know, props.”
“Our props are hollow, why would we need to carry something this heavy?” You struggle to speak, feeling like your arms are about to be ripped off.
“I don’t know, I just figured you’d be a little stronger. I’m doing all the heavy lifting here-” He says through gritted teeth. It seems the weight of it all is getting to him too.
“And here I thought you were just a ken doll with big hair, turns out you can do more than just stand there and look pretty.” You match his tone, eyes locked onto him.
“Well you’re no Barbie either.”
Steve in an attempt to readjust his grip, slips his hand further underneath. He places his hand on top of yours. It’s warm compared to your cold skin, and it feels unnatural. Out of pure reflex, you let go of your side completely, the whole thing falling down with a loud thud. It narrowly misses your feet, and you jump back, making sure you didn’t get hit. Steve lets go of his side, walking towards you.
“God, Thespian. Why the hell would you let it go so suddenly?”
You can’t let him know it's because he touched you, no way. That’s just pathetic.
“I felt something crawl… on my skin.”
Now that was just even more pathetic. Steve’s face scrunches up, as if he’s judging you.
“Whatever, I guess this was far enough anyway.” He walks away from you, heading towards Lucas and Dustin who are still talking behind the car.
Max walks up behind you, done with her portion of the work.
“I saw what happened.” She whispers.
You look at her with a raised brow, wondering what the hell she was talking about.
“He touched your hand, and then you dropped…whatever it was that you guys were holding.” She smiles, like she had just figured something out.
You laugh unexpectedly. Poor kid was reading too much into it.
“It’s nothing like that, he’s been slugging around meat for the past hour,” You shiver at the thought, “Who knows what germs are on his hands.”
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
All of you work well until it’s dark, preparing for Dart's arrival. Once the sun sets, you hide away in the broken down RV with the others. The silence is almost sinister.
You join Lucas on top of the RV to look for any signs of movement, with Max joining you not too long after. The two kids begin to talk, and you can sense that they needed some alone time. You can understand that, having a crush at that age. Before you can completely climb down, you hear something in the distance, it sounded like a howl.
Lucas grabs his binoculars, looking around. He sees something in the fog, alerting the others. A few seconds later, Steve exits the RV with his bat, whistling to get its attention.
“Oh my god he’s crazy…” You whisper, palms growing sweaty.
He keeps walking deeper into the fog, and you feel uneasy. Sure he fought one before, but that doesn’t exactly make him an expert at it. As the creature gets closer, Lucas notices that there are other ones arriving as well.
“Steve! Watch out!” He yells.
“I’m a little busy here!” Steve yells back.
“There are more! You need to come back!” You chime in, almost leaning over the barricade of tires.
You can hear Dustin's voice from below telling him to abort. There’s no way that little shit opened the RV door, right? The swarm of them begin to attack, with Steve narrowly dodging their sharp claws by sliding onto the hood of a nearby car. He hits one in the face with his bat, temporarily stunning it.
You rush back down inside the RV along with Lucas. Dustin's standing right at the doorway, and you pull him back.
You join the others in trying to get him to run back to the RV. After narrowly dodging another attack, Steve makes a run for it back to the RV. He practically tackles you trying to get inside, and you instinctively hold onto him as the demogorgons try to break in.
Steve attempts to barricade the door further, but there's only so much you can do when you’re trapped inside a giant hunk of metal. The whole RV begins to shake as more and more try to break in. Multiple of them try to claw their way inside, practically tearing the metal apart.
You notice that there’s movement on the roof, and your heart practically sinks. Max looks up at the sunroof, her eyes shaking. A demogorgon appears, opening its face up. She begins to scream, and you pull her back, shielding the kids while Steve grabs his bat, ready to defend.
“You want some of this?” He yells, waving his bat around.
The demogorgon seems ready to attack, but within a second it looks as though it's been distracted by something. It looks to its left and roars, quickly fleeing. The howling of all the others seem to follow, running off into the distance.
There’s silence between the group, fear that if you say anything that they’ll come back. Steve walks outside again to check the area.
“What happened?” Lucas asks.
“Steve scared them off.” Dustin replies.
Steve turns back around, “No, no way. They’re going somewhere.”
Your head begins to hurt. At least last year you had a weapon to fight with, this time around you were practically a sitting duck.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
“You’re positive that was Dart?” Lucas asks.
“Yes, he had the same exact yellow pattern on his butt.” Dustin replies.
The five of you are walking through the woods again after the fiasco that just happened. It’s better not to stay in one place like idiots.
You along with Steve are leading the way with the flashlights as the kids argue about the demogorgon creature that Dustin called a pet. You grimace at the thought of sharing a house with it.
“He’s gonna eat a lot more than cats when he’s fully grown.” Steve retorts, joining in the discussion.
“Wait, cat? He ate a cat?” Lucas stops, his hand on Dustin's shoulder.
“What, no.” Dustin says. Such a liar.
You scowl at him, why try to cover up your ass now?
“What are you talking about, he ate Mews.” Steve adds.
“Who’s Mews?” Max asks.
“Our cat!” You say, rubbing your temples.
Lucas and Dustin begin to argue over the fact that Dustin kept Dart, and then Max joins in. You listen on, but notice that Steve is moving away, shining his flashlight in another part of the wood.
You follow him, now also hearing the howls of the Demogorgons.
“Guys,” Steve says, trying to get the kid's attention, “Guys!”
Once they stop arguing, Steve makes a move into the woods, with you and the others following close behind. You all end up looking over a ledge into a sea of fog. Lucas looks with his binoculars, saying that the demogorgons are heading back to the lab.
“That can’t be good, all of them heading towards one spot.” You whisper.
“There’s people there, right? Do they know that they’re coming?” Max asks.
You look at Steve for a response, but he seems just as conflicted as you. It was hard enough dealing with one fully grown demogorgon, but now you have to deal with multiple tiny ones?
“Well, I think it’s time we make our way down there.” Steve leads the way.
Everyone's a little reluctant, but there’s little else you can do at this point. Wait and be eaten in your sleep, or get the job done and kill them all?
You and Steve walk in front again, leading the way. While the kids talk behind you, the both of you are a little quiet. It’s not like you have a lot to say to him anyway.
Unbeknownst to you, Steve keeps stealing glances, as if he’s itching to ask you something. He walks a little closer to you, matching your pace.
“I umm… Dustin told me about your car.” He whispers, making sure the others can't hear.
“What about my car?” You whisper back.
“How your dad got it for you.”
You look at him sternly. Was he going to crack another joke about your absentee father again? You begin to lean away slightly, but he holds onto your arm.
“No, no. I’m not trying to make a joke about it, I just want to ask something.”
“What do you want?”
“When Dustin told me, he said that you didn’t want to drive it at first. In fact, you were very hesitant to.”
“If you want confirmation about that, then yes, I was hesitant.” You shake off his grip on your arm, keeping a safe distance in between the both of you.
“I understand why, but what I don’t get is why Dustin is confused. He seems to admire your dad, like he doesn’t know what happened.”
You bite your lip, and Steve seems to understand.
“What? You’re telling me he doesn’t know?” His mouth flies open, shocked.
“Shhh!” You look behind you, the kids are still talking, “My mom doesn’t want him to know.”
“I think he deserves to know that his dad is a dick, don’t you?”
“I do, but my mom is just…she defends him. She doesn’t want Dustin to view him negatively. I’ve tried talking to her about it, but she’s just stubborn.”
You look at Steve, who looks as though he’s short-circuiting.
“You didn’t…tell him, did you?” You ask.
“No, no! I wouldn’t overstep like that. I just played it off and tried to change the subject.”
“Thanks. Dustin doesn’t really have a good father figure or whatever, so I guess my mom wants them to have as good of a relationship as they can.”
“What relationship can they have when he lives across the country and doesn’t visit?” Steve chuckles, awestruck of your family situation.
“That’s what I said, and I got yelled at.” You join him in laughter.
After a long walk, the five of you finally make it down the slope, getting closer to the front gate of the laboratory. You hear yelling coming from the other side of the trees, hoping that it's a security guard or someone that’s still alive and hasn’t been mauled.
The closer you get, the more you can make out the figures of two people in the fog. Once you get within distance, you realize that it’s Nancy and Jonathan.
“You were with him the whole time?” You ask Nancy, and she gives you a sheepish smile.
The whole group debriefs about what they’ve learned. While you’re discussing, Nancy notices that the power to the laboratory returned. Multiple people try to open the gate, but nothing seems to budge.
“How about we try to jump the fence?” You say, but to your surprise, the front gate opens on its own.
“Guess we don’t need you to do any parkour, Thespian.” Steve grins, walking straight in.
You mimic him in a low pitched voice before following. Nancy and Jonathan get in their car, driving to the laboratory as fast as possible. If there are any people in there, they’re going to need to be rescued as fast as possible.
You don’t get too far before they return, driving straight past you with no time to spare. Hopper follows straight behind them, stopping right next to you guys.
“Get in.” He says, opening the car door.
You climb into the car, settling into the back, totally freaked out.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
After a few stops, all of you end up at the Byers house. You park your car off to the side, glad that Hopper allowed you to get out and drive it there. Steve also managed to get his.
You manage to relax slightly, but your stomach is doing backflips. Hopper told everyone what happened at the laboratory. Total blood murder, that’s what happened.
The demodogs, as Dustin coined them, were called away from the junkyard to the laboratory. You and the others could have had the same fate if it weren’t for that, and you doubt Steve could have fought all of them off.
The younger kids begin to debrief about the situation, talking about something called “The Mind Flayer.” A monster that is so ancient, that it doesn’t even know it’s true home.
“We’re comparing our current reality to a kid's game?” You ask.
“It’s a manual, and it’s not for kids.” Dustin argues, which makes you roll your eyes.
“Okay, so what does this mind flayer want?” Nancy asks.
“It wants to conquer us, basically, it believes it’s the superior race.” Dustin begins to explain the lore of D&D, hoping that it’s enough information that could help with dealing with the hive mind.
All attention returns to Will, as he’s the only person who could help us now. Hopper begins to clear out the shed, making an inconspicuous space to wake Will up to interrogate him. Everyone else begins to cover the walls of the shed with paper, duct tape, and anything else to ensure that Will doesn’t know where he is when he wakes up.
You remain in the house with the others, letting Hopper, Joyce, Jonathan, and Mike deal with the interrogation.
“So, you came face to face with those things?” Nancy asked.
“Well, kind of. They tried to claw their way into the RV, but your boyfriend's the one who fought them off.”
You and Nancy talk at the dinner table, away from everyone else. She gives you a slanted smile at the mention of Steve. Trouble in paradise?
The lights begin to flicker rapidly, and you get flashbacks to last year. You rush over to the kitchen, hoping to find something to defend yourself with. After grabbing a knife, you hold it tightly, awaiting any sudden movements. Once the lights stop flickering, you let out a deep breath.
“At least it didn’t come through the ceiling.” Steve mumbles.
Hopper and the others come back into the house, grabbing a piece of paper along with a pen.
“He’s talking in morse code.” Hopper says, writing out the dits and dahs.
HERE is what it spells out.
“Will’s still in there, he’s talking to us.” Hopper looks at the group, a plan forming.
One by one, they each go into the shed and talk to Will, getting a message in morse code. The rest of the group decodes the message.
CLOSE GATE
He’s telling us to close the gate?
All of a sudden, the phone rings. Not good, not good. Dustin runs over, hanging up the phone, but it rings again. You grab the phone, ripping it off of the wall and throwing it to the ground.
“Do you think I heard that?” Max asks.
“It’s just a phone, it can be anywhere, right?” Steve replies.
Suddenly, there’s howling in the distance.
“That’s never a good sign, holy shit…” You say, a million thoughts running through your head as to how this can possibly end.
Everybody rushes back into the house. Hopper and Nancy load their guns while Steve readies his bat. You look around, hoping to find a more useful weapon to defend yourself with. Jonathan passes you a crowbar, something you’re grateful for.
You stand close to the kids, bracing yourself for any forced entry.
“Dustin, stay behind me.” You whisper.
Dustin nods, looking like he’s about to shit his pants. The room goes quiet, the howls from outside getting closer and closer. There’s a loud one from the side of the house, diverting everyone's attention. Despite the noises seeming so close, none of them are trying to break in.
There’s movement in the bushes, and then a high pitched squeal with the sounds of bones breaking. All of a sudden, the demodog is thrown through the window, making everyone move back. You shield the kids with your body, holding the crowbar out in front of you.
The demodog doesn’t move, almost as if it's dead. Hopper moves in close with his gun, inspecting it. He kicks it with his feet, still no movement. The front door lock twists, and the door opens, revealing El. Everyone looks in shock and relief, thankful that nothing went wrong.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Hopper and Jonathan pack Will into the car, getting ready to drive him to an unknown location. Steve and Nancy are out back, digging through the piles of junk that were in the shed.
“I think you should go with him, with Jonathan.” Steve says.
“No, I’m not just gonna leave Mike.” Nancy laughs, lifting through different pieces of broken furniture.
“No one's leaving anyone,” Steve walks closer, “I may be a pretty shitty boyfriend, but turns out I’m a pretty damn good babysitter.”
“Steve…” Nancy trails off…it seems like the cats out of the bag.
“It’s okay Nancy, it’s okay. Besides, I have the Thespian here with me, so it’s not like I need backup.”
After one last smile, Steve heads back inside. Nancy stares at him as he goes, feeling a little guilty at how things turned out. After one last debrief, the group splits off.
Hopper and El travel together to close the gate. Jonathan, Nancy, and Joyce take will to the unknown location. You and Steve are left babysitting at the Byers residence, waiting for the others to do their job.
You’re in the living room with Lucas and Max, cleaning up the mess. Mike paces around, talking about what happened in the laboratory. Faster than you anticipate, the kids begin to make up a plan to clear a path to the gate.
“If we set this place on fire, then the mind flayer mind flayer would have to call away his army.” Mike begins to use the hand drawn maps of the tunnels in his explanation.
“Yeah, that’s a no.” Steve tries to put his foot down on the operation, but unfortunately he’s outnumbered.
The kids keep rambling about the plan, but Steve has had enough.
He claps his hand, “Hey, hey! This is not happening. I said I’d keep you shitheads safe, and that’s exactly what I plan on doing. We’re staying here on the bench.”
“This isn’t a stupid sports game.” Mike says,
Dustin turns towards you, the only other adult-like figure in the room.
“Say something, this is a good plan!”
“Dustin, those things travel fast. If we go in there with only a shell of a plan, we’ll be eaten before we even make it out.”
“Okay, so then we’ll just make the plan concrete.” Lucas says.
As everyone begins to argue, there’s the sound of a roaring car engine from outside. Max runs towards the window, looking outside.
“That’s my brother, he can’t know I’m here. He’ll kill me, he’ll kill us.”
“Who’s us?” Mike asks, now feeling scared.
You recognize the rev of that engine, no one else drives a car like that.
“Of course he has to come in at a time like this.” You lean against a table, only to feel something sticky on it. Realizing that it's from the demodog, you gag.
“I’ll go talk to him, everyone else, stay inside.” Steve says.
“And I’m going to wash my hands.” You rush over to the bathroom, eager to get the slime off of you.
You were gone for less than a minute before you heard the door slam open from outside. Running out of the bathroom, you see Billy holding Lucas by his jacket. The kids are yelling as Billy begins to slam Lucas against the wall.
Where the fuck did steve go?
You stomp over to Billy, grabbing the back of his hair and pulling it as hard as you can. He lets go of Lucas, who runs off back towards the rest of the group. Billy howls in pain, looking at you with crazy eyes as he laughs.
“I didn’t think you’d be here, red. Isn’t this a nice surprise.” His voice is laced with venom, he looks like a wild animal.
“You need to leave, right now.” You say, watching as he walks closer to you.
“I’d love to see you make me.” He grabs you by the shoulders, pushing you into the bookshelf.
You can hear the other kids yelling, telling him to stop.
“You’re dead meat, red.”
You close your eyes as his grip tightens, expecting the worst, but it never comes. Instead, Billy’s pulled away, and when you open your eyes, Steve's standing there.
“No, you are.” he says before punching Billy in the face.
You catch your breath, stumbling away towards the kids. Dustin and Max hold onto you as they watch Steve and Billy go at it.
Billy throws a punch, but Steve expertly dodges it by ducking. He then throws his own punch, fist colliding with Billy’s face perfectly, knocking him to the side.
He’s improved since the fight with Jonathan.
Steve continues his assault of punches, hitting him left and right, cornering him into the kitchen. The kids cheer him on, you debate if you should join them.
Billy picks up one of the dinner plates, smashing it on Steve's head. He staggers backwards, holding his head in pain. He stumbles towards you, and you attempt to help him up, but Billy comes from behind quickly, throwing a punch at his head.
It seems as though the tables have turned, because now Billy’s the one throwing all the punches. He grabs Steve by the shoulders, headbutting him hard. Steve falls to the floor as Billy howls. After straddling him, Billy continues with the punches.
Deja vu.
You’re getting flashbacks, except this time you actually want Steve to win. You take a step forward, debating if you should step in, but Dustin holds you still, his eyes pleading you not to do it.
“If you die, I die.” He whispers.
Yeah, well if Steve dies, it’s not like I’m going to fare any better.
Max looks at the counter, noticing the vial of liquid that they used to put Will to sleep. Out of pure impulse, she grabs the syringe next to it, walking towards Billy.
“Max, Max, what are you doing?” You follow up behind her before realizing that her plan is to stab Billy with the needle.
Billy stops the relentless assault, getting off of Steve. He takes the syringe out of his neck, asking questions until he too falls towards the floor in a fury of laughter. Max grabs Steve's bat, swinging it between Billy’s legs.
“From here on out, you leave me and my friends alone. Say you understand! SAY IT!”
Billy in a daze complies before he falls asleep. You take a deep breath before making your way towards Steve to inspect his injuries.
“Oh my god…he looks worse than last year.” You move the hair out of his face, grimacing at all the blood.
The other kids join in, but they seem a little too freaked out to even touch him.
“Okay, okay. We need a first aid kit, do any of you know where the Byers keep theirs?” You ask. Since Steve’s obviously knocked out, it looks like you’re the one calling the shots now.
Lucas and Mike run off to find it, while Dustin grabs a wet towel. You begin to wipe down his face, the fresh bruises underneath all the blood beginning to show. Lucas brings you the first aid kit, and you begin to bandage him up.
Max grabs Billy’s keys.
“I think we have a plan to finish.” She says, swinging them in between her fingertips.
“I haven’t finished making sure he’s still alive yet.” You say, rummaging through the first aid kit for some more bandages.
“Well, you can continue doing that while we drive to the hive mind.” Mike says. Of course, the plan is still in motion.
“Do any of you guys know how to properly take care of someone that’s been beaten to a pulp? I don’t think so.” You retort.
“Well, you can keep bandaging him, and I’ll drive.” Max says.
You laugh, “You know how to drive?”
Max bites her lip, “Yeah, I was learning back in California.”
You’re too tired to even argue right now. It’s better to just get out of the house before Billy has a chance to wake up.
“Fine, but two of you are going to help me get him into the back seat.” You shove some bandages inside your pockets.
Lucas calls dibs on sitting up front with Max, but that just makes him the navigator. You, Dustin and Max move Steve to the back seat with much frustration. The end result is him laying horizontally across all three of you, with his head laying on your lap.
“Okay, let’s go,” You say to Max, “And you two, don’t let him go. If you do, he might actually get a concussion.” You tell Mike and Dustin, who are holding into his torso and legs respectively.
You keep rubbing off the pooling blood with a paper towel, throwing it onto the car floor. Mike hands you the ice pack, which you place on Steve's head. The ride is going smoother than you expected, maybe Max actually was learning how to drive.
After a while, Steve slowly begins to wake up. In his blurry vision, he mistakes Mike for Nancy.
“Don’t touch your face.” Dustin says, grabbing Steve's hand as he tries to rub his eyes.
“Hey, both hands on his legs!” You say.
Dustin lets go, but continues to talk to Steve. Before long, Steve notices that Max is driving the car.
“Oh my god-” He says as he freaks out.
“Don’t move, you’re injured, big head!” You say, trying to keep him still.
“You! Why aren’t you driving?!” He asks.
“Because I was making sure that you bleed to death!”
Max steps on the gas, which makes Steve freak out more. Everyone starts to argue, tension rising in the car.
“Slow down- Stop the car!” Steve yells, gripping onto your jacket as he braces himself.
Max takes a sharp turn, and you hit your head on the side of the car, almost letting go of Steve. Everyone begins to scream, and Steve practically clings onto you, fearing for his life.
“Max, Max, please slow down!” You plead, now joining the panic fest. This was a mistake, you should have not let her drive.
“We’re gonna die, we’re gonna DIE!” Steve screams, you can feel his finger nails digging into your skin.
How the hell is he more scared now than he was fighting the demodogs?
The car finally stops, and you feel like you were just taken through hell and back. After catching your breath, you smack Steve on the head.
“Get up, big head. Everyone out!” You yell.
The kids slide out first, with Steve hanging onto the car door. Everyone begins to put on the equipment they brought. Dustin throws you a pair of goggles, gloves, and a mask.
Steve voices his grievances, but no one seems to be listening.
“Thespian!” he spits out, “Say something!”
You remain silent, simply moving with the rest of the party.
“Steve!” Dustin says, “I get that you’re upset, but the bottom line is, that a party member requires assistance. It is our duty to provide that assistance.”
Dustin gives Steve his own equipment, and he joins the rest down into the hole. He seems upset, enough to bump your shoulder aggressively as he leads the charge.
What a drama queen.
As the party begins to venture further in, you hear Dustin scream for help. Realizing that he’s not with the group, you run back from where you came from, stumbling over all the dirt and twigs. You pray that he’s not being eaten alive.
“What's wrong? What's wrong?” You ask repeatedly, crouching down next to him.
Steve joins you, equally concerned.
“It’s in my mouth! That shit got in my mouth!” Dustin screams out. He begins to cough aggressively before catching his breath, saying that he’s fine.
You’re one minute away from beating his ass, but you hold yourself back. After making sure everyone's okay, you continue down into the tunnels.
A few minutes later, you finally arrive at the hub. Immediately, everyone begins to spray the area down with gasoline. Once every inch is covered, Steve grabs his lighter.
“Ready?” he asks.
“Light her up.” Dustin replies.
Steve throws the lighter, everything catching on fire. The party begins to run out of the tunnels, feeling the heat from the growing flame. Steve leads the way with his map, the rest of you following behind.
Mike traps and falls, his foot getting caught by one of the vines. You hear his cry for help and immediately stop, running back to him. You grab him by his shoulders, trying to pull him out, but the vines seem to have him in a death like grip.
Steve tells everyone to get back before he begins to hit the vines with his bat. Eventually the vines let go, but a bigger problem arrives.
There’s a growl from behind, and everyone freezes. Dustin turns around and gasps.
“Dart?” Dustin asks, stepping closer.
You try to stop him, but he tells you to trust him. Your heart beats fast, feet ready to make a move if the demodog pounces on him.
Dustin waves his hand, giving the all clear for everyone else to evacuate. You slip past him and Dart, entering one of the other tunnels, while Dustin follows behind.
“You’re never doing that again, ever. You hear me?” You ask, grabbing onto his arm as you run.
While making your escape the ground begins to shake, and you hear more howls.
“They’re coming!” Mike yells.
Everyone runs faster, arriving back at the starting point. Steve helps the kids get up first by raising them towards the rope. Only you, Dustin, and Steve are left before you hear the ground start to rumble again.
Steve grabs his bat, standing in front of you and Dustin. The demodogs come in full force, and you brace yourself for an attack. Fortunately for you, the demodogs seem to ignore your presence and run around the three of you. Steve grabs onto both you and Dustin, holding the both of you close as the swarm runs by.
Steve immediately grabs Dustin and helps him up to the rope. You climb up after, with Steve following. The panic of it all seems to die down, and for once you’re able to breathe freely. El must have closed the gate already since there are no demodogs left.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
A month later, the laboratory was officially closed, thankfully. The truth had finally come out about what happened to Barbara, and her parents were able to get the closure they needed. Things seemed to calm down finally, and you were able to get back to the things you actually enjoy.
Before Christmas break, you had one more thing to look forward to, the Snow Ball. Nancy convinced you to volunteer to be a chaperone, and you couldn’t lie, dressing up and watching your little brother attempt to dance was all the convincing you required.
After buying a dress at the sales rack, you take your time getting ready. Dustin said something about trying a new hairstyle, but he wouldn’t spill any details on what it was he was planning. After putting on your heels, you walk out of your room, heading straight towards Dustin’s.
One knock, “Dustin, are you ready?”
Two knocks, “Twerp, are you listening to me?”
Getting impatient, you open the door. What you see on the other side is not something you’re expecting. Steve Harrington is in Dustin's room, hair spray in hand as he works on Dustin's hair.
“I didn’t say you can come in!” Dustin yells, a little embarrassed.
You struggle to find the words, still stuck on the fact that Steve's inside your house. Steve stops what he’s doing and looks at you like he just got caught red handed.
“Why is he…why is he here?” You ask.
“He’s helping me with my hair, now will you please shut the door?” Dustin rolls his eyes.
You scoff and shut the door, but open it again almost immediately.
“So, do I still have to drive you to the dance?” You ask.
“No!” Dustin yells.
You laugh and shut the door again. He’s just getting more and more easy to irritate.
You head down to your living room where your mom gushes over you. She sets down Tews, your new cat. Immediately grabbing her camera, she begins to take pictures.
“You know, that boy that’s helping Dusty with his hair is really cute.” She says, looking through the pictures.
“Who, Steve? Ew, mom, don't ever say that again.” You scrunch up your face, a little grossed out that your mom is talking about him.
“What? He’s nice, he has good hair-”
You groan in agony, “I’m leaving!”
Grabbing your car keys, you immediately get out of the house. Despite it being so cold outside, you feel incredibly hot. Maybe it's a fever?
Once you actually get to the dance, you’re immediately put to work by all of the other stuff. Finishing decorations, passing out snacks, almost anything that needed to be done. You walk around for what feels like an eternity, making sure that everything is in order. As you do your rounds, you notice that Dustin is dancing with Nancy.
All the other girls seem to be staring in what you can only describe as jealousy.
Good move, Nancy.
After things begin to slow down, you finally decide to take a break.
“I’ll be back in a bit, Mr. Clarke.” You say, heading straight for the parking lot to get some fresh air.
You underestimate how hot it can get in a gymnasium full of so many people. Once the cold air hits your skin, you feel like you’re a hot pocket that just came out from the oven.
After pacing around for a bit, you see a familiar looking car parked nearby. A maroon BMW. You don’t know what possessed you, but you begin to walk over towards it. Knocking on the window, you scare the driver.
Steve, who looks as though he’s just seen a ghost, places a hand over his chest.
“Why hello there, stranger.” You joke.
He rolls his eyes, but then proceeds to lean over and unlock the door. You weren’t exactly planning on going into his car, but it seems that tonight's a night of taking chances.
The radios playing “Every Breath you Take” on low volume. You assume he turned it on to break the silence, as to not make it awkward.
“Thanks, for what you did for Dustin.” You say.
Steve turns towards you, as if he didn’t expect you to talk.
“Oh, pft, that? Yeah, that was nothing…it’s no issue at all.”
He can’t act nonchalant, and you smile.
“I’m serious. I wouldn’t have been able to get his hair to look like that.” You begin to laugh, remembering walking in on the half done product.
“Yeah, he asked for help, and I was glad to give it.” He twiddles with his finger, staring out of the window again.
“Your face looked like it healed well.”
Steve hums a response. You roll your eyes. This was the most awkward thing you’ve ever done, you don’t even know why you’re in his car. Reaching for the car door, you prepare to step out, but Steve stops you.
“Wait, wait. I’m sorry.” He says.
“For what?”
“For being a dick. I just…don’t know how to express myself that well.”
You take your hand off of the door handle, placing it on your lap.
“Well, if you ask me, you’ve improved immensely over the past year.” You say.
Steve smiles, running his fingers through his hair.
“Shitty boyfriend, but great babysitter.”
“You’re a babysitter that can take a few hits, I’ll say that much.”
“Hey, if he didn’t throw that plate, then I would have won!”
You look at him as if he was joking.
“Yes, because you were doing a considerable amount of damage.” You say in between fits of laughter.
Steve looks offended, “Oh? He would have beaten you to a pulp if I didn’t step in.”
You throw your hands up in surrender, “Hey, I didn’t say I wasn’t grateful. I’m just saying, your technique could use some work.”
The laughter quiets down, and all you can hear is the sound of the music playing.
“So…are we friends now or something?” Steve asks.
And to that, you cackle out loud, holding a hand over your chest. Steve looks more offended than before, upset that you consider this to be the funniest thing he’s ever said.
“No, you are not gaining my favor that quickly.” You wipe the tears from your eyes, calming down.
“Gaining your favor? I saved your ass multiple times!”
“And you’re making up for all the bad things you’ve ever said or done.” You retort, enjoying watching him get frustrated.
Steve rolls his eyes, turning up the volume on the radio.
“I can access the volume too, y’know.” you say.
You reach for the radio, but Steve's hand quickly blocks it. The both of you begin to argue, no longer as people who hate each other, but rather as people who are learning to tolerate each other. Some would consider that a step in the right direction.
₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚₊˚ ✧ ━━━━⊱⋆⊰━━━━ ✧ ₊˚
Tag list ✧
@maxverstappentwink @ariesandwolves
@hawkins-hogwarts @panbish-1209
@counterstr1ke
@marcspectorondeeznuts
@azharyy
@winchester-whiskey
I hope I tagged you guys properly, still not used to it! Thank you for reading <3
Holy shit the Steve fanfic is doing so well 😭😭BUT THANK YOU GUYS FOR LIKING IT!! <3 I'm working on the second chapter and I'll be sure to add the people who commented wanting to be on the tag list on the tag list
*:・゚Always Fangirling ・゚:* @bubblefina - Tumblr Blog | Tumgag